HRP20040659A2 - 3-(imidazolyl)-2-alkoxypropanoic acids as tafia inhibitors - Google Patents

3-(imidazolyl)-2-alkoxypropanoic acids as tafia inhibitors Download PDF

Info

Publication number
HRP20040659A2
HRP20040659A2 HR20040659A HRP20040659A HRP20040659A2 HR P20040659 A2 HRP20040659 A2 HR P20040659A2 HR 20040659 A HR20040659 A HR 20040659A HR P20040659 A HRP20040659 A HR P20040659A HR P20040659 A2 HRP20040659 A2 HR P20040659A2
Authority
HR
Croatia
Prior art keywords
preparation
optionally substituted
hydrogen
compound according
alkyl
Prior art date
Application number
HR20040659A
Other languages
Croatian (hr)
Inventor
Charlotte Moira Norfo Allerton
David John Bull
Mark Edward Bunnage
Robert John Maguire
John Steele
Original Assignee
Pfizer
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from GB0201389A external-priority patent/GB0201389D0/en
Priority claimed from GB0202027A external-priority patent/GB0202027D0/en
Application filed by Pfizer filed Critical Pfizer
Publication of HRP20040659A2 publication Critical patent/HRP20040659A2/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D233/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D233/54Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D233/64Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms, e.g. histidine
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D233/00Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D233/54Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, not condensed with other rings having two double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/02Drugs for dermatological disorders for treating wounds, ulcers, burns, scars, keloids, or the like
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/04Drugs for skeletal disorders for non-specific disorders of the connective tissue
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00Antineoplastic agents
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P41/00Drugs used in surgical methods, e.g. surgery adjuvants for preventing adhesion or for vitreum substitution
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P7/00Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
    • A61P7/02Antithrombotic agents; Anticoagulants; Platelet aggregation inhibitors
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/04Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings directly linked by a ring-member-to-ring-member bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D403/00Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
    • C07D403/02Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
    • C07D403/12Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links

Landscapes

  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
  • Vascular Medicine (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
  • Rheumatology (AREA)
  • Surgery (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
  • Dermatology (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)

Description

Ovaj se izum odnosi na niz novih derivata 3-(imidazolil)-2-(ω-aminoalkiloksi)-propanoične kiseline koji djeluju kao inhibitori TAFIa i korisni su u liječenju bolesti. This invention relates to a series of new derivatives of 3-(imidazolyl)-2-(ω-aminoalkyloxy)-propanoic acid that act as TAFIa inhibitors and are useful in the treatment of diseases.

Podloga izuma The basis of the invention

U sisavaca su se razvili sofisticirani mehanizmi popravka vaskularnih ozljeda, a u cilju održavanja homeostaze u tijelu. Oštećena krvna žila se steže da bi smanjila protok krvi u područje, trombociti agregiraju da bi smanjili gubitak krvi iz područja, a fibrinogen se cijepa i daje fibrin, koji zatim polimerizira i stvara ugrušak. Taj ugrušak pokriva područje vaskularnog oštećenja, čime sprečava gubitak krvi. Polimerizirani fibrin također daje privremeni matriks koji pospješuje kasnije procese popravka. Kad se krvna žila obnovi, ugrušak se otapa. Postupak koji dovodi do stvaranja ugruška je kaskada koagulacije, a postupak koji dovodi do njegova otapanja je kaskada fibrinolize. Neravnoteže u procesima zgrušavanja krvi smatraju se uzrokom velikog i raznolikog broja bolesnih stanja, koja su povezana s neželjenim nakupljanjem fibrina. Nakupljanje fibrina određeno je osjetljivom ravnotežom između dviju biokemijskih kaskada u tijelu. Sredstva koja mogu posredovati ravnotežom između koagulacije i fibrinolize su, prema tome, korisna u liječenju takvih bolesnih stanje. Mammals have developed sophisticated mechanisms to repair vascular injuries, with the aim of maintaining homeostasis in the body. The damaged blood vessel constricts to reduce blood flow to the area, platelets aggregate to reduce blood loss from the area, and fibrinogen is cleaved to yield fibrin, which then polymerizes to form a clot. This clot covers the area of vascular damage, thus preventing blood loss. Polymerized fibrin also provides a temporary matrix that facilitates subsequent repair processes. When the blood vessel is restored, the clot dissolves. The process that leads to clot formation is the coagulation cascade, and the process that leads to its dissolution is the fibrinolysis cascade. Imbalances in blood clotting processes are considered the cause of a large and diverse number of disease states, which are associated with unwanted fibrin accumulation. Fibrin accumulation is determined by a delicate balance between two biochemical cascades in the body. Agents that can mediate the balance between coagulation and fibrinolysis are therefore useful in the treatment of such disease states.

Studije su pokazale da su koagulacija i fibrinoliza povezane kroz stvaranje α-trombina. α-trombin je konačan produkt kaskade koagulacije krvi i odgovoran je za prijelaz fibrinogena u fibrin. Osim posredovanja u koagulaciju, α-trombin također usporava razgradnju krvnih ugrušaka putem serinske proteaze plazmina. Protein koji posreduje taj antifibrinolitički učinak α-trombina je TAFI (inhibitor fibrinolize aktivirane trombinom; engl. Thrombin Activatable Fibrinolysis Inhibitor). Studies have shown that coagulation and fibrinolysis are linked through the formation of α-thrombin. α-thrombin is the final product of the blood coagulation cascade and is responsible for the transition of fibrinogen to fibrin. In addition to mediating coagulation, α-thrombin also slows the breakdown of blood clots via the serine protease plasmin. The protein that mediates this antifibrinolytic effect of α-thrombin is TAFI (Thrombin Activatable Fibrinolysis Inhibitor).

TAFI je glikoprotein od 60 kDa, a nalazi se u ljudskoj plazmi. Poznat je i pod imenom prokarboksipeptidaza B, karboksipeptidaza B, plazmatska karboksipeptidaza B, karboksipeptidaza U i karboksipeptidaza R. Nakon započinjanja kaskade koagulacije prevodi se u aktivni oblik, TAFIa, koji djeluje na fibrinski matriks nastajućeg krvnog ugruška da bi spriječio njegovo otapanje. TAFI cirkulira u normalnoj plazmi u koncentraciji od oko 75 nM u inaktivnom obliku. Trombin prevodi inaktivni zimogen u aktivni TAFI (TAFIa), a ta se reakcija povećava oko 1250 puta trombomodulinom. Nakon aktivacije, TAFIa cijepa C-terminalne argininske i lizinske ostatke s nastajućeg fibrinskog ugruška. Uklanjanje tih dibazičnih aminokiselina s površine fibrinskog matriksa zaustavlja lizu ugruška inhibiranjem vezanja ključnih medijatora fibrinolize: tkivnog aktivatora plazminogena (tPA) i njegovog supstrata, plazminogena, koji je prekursor plazmina. I tPA i plazminogen sadrže strukturni motiv, koji se naziva "kringle" domena, a koja čvrsto veže C-terminalne lizinske ostatke. Uklanjanje tih veznih mjesta sprečava nastajanje ternarnog kompleksa između tPA, plazminogena i fibrina, što inhibira prijelaz plazminogena u plazmin, čime se ugrušak štiti od brze razgradnje. TAFI is a 60 kDa glycoprotein found in human plasma. It is also known as procarboxypeptidase B, carboxypeptidase B, plasmatic carboxypeptidase B, carboxypeptidase U and carboxypeptidase R. After the initiation of the coagulation cascade, it is translated into the active form, TAFIa, which acts on the fibrin matrix of the emerging blood clot to prevent its dissolution. TAFI circulates in normal plasma at a concentration of about 75 nM in an inactive form. Thrombin converts inactive zymogen into active TAFI (TAFIa), and this reaction is increased about 1250 times by thrombomodulin. Upon activation, TAFIa cleaves C-terminal arginine and lysine residues from the nascent fibrin clot. Removal of these dibasic amino acids from the surface of the fibrin matrix stops clot lysis by inhibiting the binding of key mediators of fibrinolysis: tissue plasminogen activator (tPA) and its substrate, plasminogen, which is a precursor of plasmin. Both tPA and plasminogen contain a structural motif, called the "kringle" domain, that tightly binds C-terminal lysine residues. The removal of these binding sites prevents the formation of a ternary complex between tPA, plasminogen and fibrin, which inhibits the transition of plasminogen to plasmin, thus protecting the clot from rapid degradation.

U prisutnosti inhibitora TAFIa, TAFIa neće moći djelovati na fibrinski ugrušak u nastajanju, kako je gore opisano, da bi inhibirao fibrinolizu ugruška. Tako bi inhibitor TAFIa djelovao pospješujući fibrinolizu. In the presence of a TAFIa inhibitor, TAFIa will not be able to act on the nascent fibrin clot as described above to inhibit fibrinolysis of the clot. Thus, the TAFIa inhibitor would act by promoting fibrinolysis.

Može se opaziti da je, u patološkim stanjima kad je poremećena normalna ravnoteža između koagulacije i fibrinolize, i to u korist koagulacije, prisutna veća količina fibrina nego što je to normalno. Zato je vjerojatnije da će pojedinci razviti jedno ili više stanja u kojima je implicirano nastajanje tromba. Takvim pojedincima moglo bi pomoći liječenje profibrinolitičkim sredstvom. McKay i sur. (Biochemistry 1978, 17, 401) objavili su testiranje raznih spojeva kao kompetitivnih inhibitora goveđe karboksipeptidaze B porijeklom iz gušterače. Inhibicija je mjerena kao učinkovitost inhibitora u zaštiti aktivnog centra tirozina i glutaminske kiseline goveđe karboksipeptidaze B od ireverzibilne alkilacije bromoacetil-D-argininom ili bromoacetaminobutilgvanidinom. Pretpostavlja se da bi takvi inhibitori mogli djelovati kao potencijatori bradikinina. Goveđi enzimi porijeklom iz gušterače vrlo su različiti od onih koji se nalaze u ljudskoj plazmi, tako da je teško očekivati da će inhibitori jednog enzima inhibirati i drugi. Nadalje, takvi su inhibitori usmjereni prema vrlo različitim primjenama. U skladu s time, ova objava ne daje upute o inhibitorima TAFIa ili njihovoj korisnosti. It can be observed that, in pathological conditions when the normal balance between coagulation and fibrinolysis is disturbed, in favor of coagulation, a larger amount of fibrin is present than is normal. Therefore, individuals are more likely to develop one or more conditions that are implicated in thrombus formation. Such individuals may benefit from treatment with a profibrinolytic agent. McKay et al. (Biochemistry 1978, 17, 401) reported testing various compounds as competitive inhibitors of bovine pancreatic carboxypeptidase B. Inhibition was measured as the effectiveness of the inhibitor in protecting the tyrosine and glutamic acid active center of bovine carboxypeptidase B from irreversible alkylation by bromoacetyl-D-arginine or bromoacetaminobutylguanidine. It has been suggested that such inhibitors could act as potentiators of bradykinin. Bovine pancreatic enzymes are very different from those found in human plasma, so it is difficult to expect that inhibitors of one enzyme will inhibit the other. Furthermore, such inhibitors are directed towards very different applications. Accordingly, this publication does not provide guidance on TAFI inhibitors or their utility.

Redlitz i sur. (J. Clin. Invest. 1995, 96, 2534) opisuju uključenost plazmatske karboksipeptidaze B (pCPB ili TAFI) u nastajanje ugrušaka. Liza krvnih ugrušaka praćena je u prisutnosti ili odsutnosti pCPB, pri čemu je ustanovljeno da je prisutnost pCPB usporila lizu ugruška. Da bi se potvrdila odgovornost pCPB, provedene su dvije kontrolne reakcije; u jednoj je pokus lize ponovljen u prisutnosti pCPB i inhibitora karboksipeptidaze iz krumpira, PCI, dok je druga bila reakcija lize u prisutnosti plazme iz koje je uklonjen pCPB. U oba slučaja, liza je protjecala bez inhibicije. Redlitz et al. (J. Clin. Invest. 1995, 96, 2534) describe the involvement of plasma carboxypeptidase B (pCPB or TAFI) in clot formation. Blood clot lysis was monitored in the presence or absence of pCPB, where it was found that the presence of pCPB slowed clot lysis. To confirm the responsibility of pCPB, two control reactions were performed; in one, the lysis experiment was repeated in the presence of pCPB and the potato carboxypeptidase inhibitor, PCI, while the other was a lysis reaction in the presence of plasma from which pCPB was removed. In both cases, lysis proceeded without inhibition.

Boffa i sur. (J. Biol. Chem. 1998, 273, 2127) usporedili su plazmatski i rekombinantni TAFI i TAFIa, s obzirom na glikozilaciju, aktivaciju, termičku stabilnost i enzimska svojstva. Određene su konstante inhibicije za tri kompetitivna inhibitora: ε-aminokaproičnu kiselinu (ε-ACA), 2-gvanidinoetilmerkaptosukcinsku kiselinu (GEMSA) i inhibitor karboksipeptidaze iz krumpira (PCI). Boffa et al. (J. Biol. Chem. 1998, 273, 2127) compared plasmatic and recombinant TAFI and TAFIa, with respect to glycosylation, activation, thermal stability and enzymatic properties. Inhibition constants were determined for three competitive inhibitors: ε-aminocaproic acid (ε-ACA), 2-guanidinoethylmercaptosuccinic acid (GEMSA) and potato carboxypeptidase inhibitor (PCI).

Postoji velik broj karboksipeptidaza (tj. enzima koji cijepaju C-terminalnu aminokiselinu peptida). One se mogu klasificirati kao kisele, neutralne ili bazične, ovisno o tipu aminokiselina koje cijepaju. Bazične karboksipeptidaze cijepaju arginin, lizin i histidin. TAFIa je član specifične podgrupe bazičnih karboksipeptidaza. Gledajući ovaj izum, gore objavljeni inhibitori kod Redlitz i sur., odnosno Boffa i sur., preslabi su, nespecifični ili na neki drugi način neprikladni za razmatranje kao prikladni inhibitori TAFIa u terapijskoj primjeni. Nadalje, dok je uloga TAFIa u lizi ugruška objašnjena, nema pretpostavki da bi se inhibitori TAFIa mogli koristiti u liječenju bolesti. There are a large number of carboxypeptidases (ie enzymes that cleave the C-terminal amino acid of peptides). They can be classified as acidic, neutral or basic, depending on the type of amino acid they cleave. Basic carboxypeptidases cleave arginine, lysine and histidine. TAFIa is a member of a specific subgroup of basic carboxypeptidases. In view of this invention, the above-disclosed inhibitors of Redlitz et al., and Boff et al., respectively, are too weak, non-specific, or otherwise unsuitable for consideration as suitable inhibitors of TAFI in therapeutic use. Furthermore, while the role of TAFIa in clot lysis has been elucidated, there is no suggestion that TAFIa inhibitors could be used in the treatment of the disease.

US-A-5993815 opisuje upotrebu peptida koji veže TAFI zimogen, čime inhibira njegovu aktivaciju, u liječenju bolesti u kojma se C-terminalni lizin ili arginin cijepa s intaktnog peptida. Odgovarajuće bolesti su artritis, sepsa, tromboza, moždani udari, tromboza dubokih veza i infarkti miokarda. Korišteni peptid je protutijelo ili funkcionalno aktivan fragment. Peptid bi se trebao koristiti u količini tako da pospješi fibrinolizu in vivo. US-A-5993815 describes the use of a peptide that binds the TAFI zymogen, thereby inhibiting its activation, in the treatment of diseases in which the C-terminal lysine or arginine is cleaved from the intact peptide. Corresponding diseases are arthritis, sepsis, thrombosis, strokes, deep vein thrombosis and myocardial infarctions. The peptide used is an antibody or a functionally active fragment. The peptide should be used in an amount such that it promotes fibrinolysis in vivo.

WO 00/66550 i WO 00/66557 objavljuju širok raspon spojeva korisnih kao inhibitora karboksipeptidaze U. Za inhibitore karboksipeptidaze U smatra se da olakšavaju fibrinolizu pa se time spojevi smatraju korisnima u liječenju trombotskih stanja. Nema podataka koji podupiru tu tvrdnju, iako su navedeni detalji prikladnog testa. WO 00/66550 and WO 00/66557 disclose a wide range of compounds useful as carboxypeptidase U inhibitors. Carboxypeptidase U inhibitors are believed to facilitate fibrinolysis and thus the compounds are considered useful in the treatment of thrombotic conditions. There is no data to support this claim, although details of a suitable test are provided.

WO 00/66152 objavljuje formulacije koje sadrže inhibitor karboksipeptidaze U i inhibitor trombina. Prikladni inhibitori karboksipeptidaze U su oni iz WO 00/66550. Formulacije se prvenstveno smatraju korisnima u liječenju trombotskih stanja. WO 00/66152 discloses formulations containing a carboxypeptidase U inhibitor and a thrombin inhibitor. Suitable carboxypeptidase U inhibitors are those of WO 00/66550. The formulations are primarily considered useful in the treatment of thrombotic conditions.

WO 01/19836 objavljuje niz fosfonatnih estera i njihovih analoga kao inhibitora karboksipeptidaze B, korisnih u liječenju ili prevenciji trombotskih bolesti. WO 01/19836 discloses a series of phosphonate esters and their analogues as carboxypeptidase B inhibitors, useful in the treatment or prevention of thrombotic diseases.

WO 02/14285 objavljuje niz α-imidazolilmetil-ω-aminokarboksilnih kiselina i Nα-(ω-aminoalkil)-histidinskih derivata koji djeluju kao inhibitori TAFIa. Spojevi se prvenstveno smatraju korisnima u liječenju različitih stanja. WO 02/14285 discloses a series of α-imidazolylmethyl-ω-aminocarboxylic acids and Nα-(ω-aminoalkyl)-histidine derivatives that act as TAFIa inhibitors. The compounds are primarily considered useful in the treatment of various conditions.

Ovaj izum objavljuje još jednu grupu inhibitora TAFIa. This invention discloses another group of TAFIa inhibitors.

Opis izuma Description of the invention

U prvom aspektu, ovaj izum daje spojeve prema općoj formuli (I) In a first aspect, the present invention provides compounds of general formula (I)

[image] [image]

u kojoj: where:

n je 0, 1, 2 ili 3; n is 0, 1, 2 or 3;

R1 je izabran između R1 is chosen between

po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C1-6 alkilne grupe, optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C1-6 alkyl groups,

po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C2-6 alkenilne grupe, optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C2-6 alkenyl groups,

po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C2-6 alkinilne grupe, optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C2-6 alkynyl groups,

arila, arilla,

aromatskog heterocikla, aromatic heterocycle,

heterocikla ili heterocycle or

vodika; hydrogen;

pri čemu su eventualni supstituenti u gore navedenim grupama (a), (b) i (c) izabrani između C3-7 cikloalkila, arila, aromatskog heterocikla, heterocikla, OR10, NR10R11, S(O)pR10, OC(O)R11, CO2R10, CONR10R11, SO2NR10R11, halo i NHSO2R10, a p je 0, 1 ili 2; wherein the possible substituents in the above mentioned groups (a), (b) and (c) are selected from C3-7 cycloalkyl, aryl, aromatic heterocycle, heterocycle, OR10, NR10R11, S(O)pR10, OC(O)R11, CO 2 R 10 , CONR 10 R 11 , SO 2 NR 10 R 11 , halo and NHSO 2 R 10 , and p is 0, 1 or 2;

R2, R3, R4, R6, R7 i R9 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, po želji supstituiranog OR10 ili halo; R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 7 and R 9 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with OR 10 or halo;

R5 i R8 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, po želji supstituiranog OR10 ili halo, ili zajedno tvore C2-6 alkilenski lanac; R 5 and R 8 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with OR 10 or halo, or together form a C 2-6 alkylene chain;

R10 i R11 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila; R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl;

aril je 6-14-člana aromatska monociklička ili fuzionirana policiklička karbociklička grupa, po želji supstituirana jednom ili više grupa izabranima između R12, halo, OR13, NR13R14, NR13CO2R12, CO2R13, NR13SO2R12, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, SO2NR13R14, C(O)NR13R14, C3-7 cikloalkila, O(C3-7 cikloalkila), R15 i OR15, a R12 je ravnolančani ili razgranati C1-6 alkil, dok su R13 i R14 neovisno izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, dok je R15 fenil, po želji supstituiran R12, OR13, halo ili haloalkilom; aryl is a 6-14 membered aromatic monocyclic or fused polycyclic carbocyclic group, optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from R12, halo, OR13, NR13R14, NR13CO2R12, CO2R13, NR13SO2R12, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S (O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, SO2NR13R14, C(O)NR13R14, C3-7 cycloalkyl, O(C3-7 cycloalkyl), R15 and OR15, and R12 is straight or branched C1-6 alkyl, while R13 and R14 are independently selected from hydrogen and straight-chain or branched C1-6 alkyl, while R15 is phenyl, optionally substituted with R12, OR13, halo or haloalkyl;

aromatski heterocikal je 5-7 člani aromatski prsten koji sadrži od 1 do 3 heteroatoma, neovisno izabranih između O, S i N, pri čemu je navedeni prsten po želji supstituiran jednom ili više grupa izabranima između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14; a aromatic heterocycle is a 5-7 membered aromatic ring containing from 1 to 3 heteroatoms, independently selected from O, S and N, wherein said ring is optionally substituted by one or more groups selected from OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14; And

heterocikal je 3-8-člani prsten koji sadrži od 1 do 3 heteroatoma, neovisno izabranih između O, S i N, pri čemu je navedeni prsten zasićen ili djelomično zasićen, te je po želji supstituiran jednom ili više grupa izabranima između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14, heterocycle is a 3-8-membered ring containing from 1 to 3 heteroatoms, independently selected from O, S and N, wherein said ring is saturated or partially saturated, and is optionally substituted by one or more groups selected from OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14,

ili njegove tautomere ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli ili solvate navedenog spoja ili tautomera. or its tautomers or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or solvates of said compound or tautomer.

Kako je ovdje korišteno: As used here:

halo uključuje fluoro, kloro, bromo i jodo-grupe. halo includes fluoro, chloro, bromo and iodo groups.

haloalkil uključuje monohaloalkil, polihaloalkil i perhaloalkil, kao što su 2-bromoetil, 2,2,2-trifluoroetil, klorodifluorometil i triklorometil. haloalkyl includes monohaloalkyl, polyhaloalkyl and perhaloalkyl, such as 2-bromoethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, chlorodifluoromethyl and trichloromethyl.

ukoliko nije drukčije naznačeno, alkil uključuje ravnolančani i razgranati alkil. unless otherwise indicated, alkyl includes straight and branched chain alkyl.

Razumljivo je da u spojevima prema općoj formuli (I), grupe R1 i C(R2)(R3)(aminokiselina) mogu biti vezane na bilo kojem atomu imidazolnog prstena koji može tvoriti kovalentnu vezu, pa nije namjera da se opća formula interpretira kao ograničenje R1 grupe na C2- i N3-položaje, ni C(R2)(R3)(aminokiselina) grupe na C4- i C5-položaje. Nadalje, razumljivo je da dvije grupe ne mogu biti vezane na isti atom imidazolnog prstena, te da samo jedan od dušikovih atoma (po dogovoru označen kao N1) imidazolnog prstena može tvoriti kovalentnu vezu. Tako su mogući uzorci supstitucije 1,2-; 1,4-; 1,5-; 2,4- i 2,5. Kad je imidazol 2,4- ili 2,5-supstituiran, na N1-položaju je vezan atom vodika. It is understood that in the compounds according to the general formula (I), the groups R1 and C(R2)(R3)(amino acid) can be attached to any atom of the imidazole ring that can form a covalent bond, so it is not intended that the general formula be interpreted as a limitation R1 groups at C2- and N3-positions, nor C(R2)(R3)(amino acid) groups at C4- and C5-positions. Furthermore, it is understandable that two groups cannot be attached to the same atom of the imidazole ring, and that only one of the nitrogen atoms (designated as N1 by convention) of the imidazole ring can form a covalent bond. Thus, 1,2- substitution patterns are possible; 1,4-; 1.5-; 2.4- and 2.5. When the imidazole is 2,4- or 2,5-substituted, a hydrogen atom is attached to the N1-position.

Neki spojevi prema formuli (I) mogu postojati u više od jednog tautomernog oblika. Ukoliko je imidazol opće formule (I) supstituiran na 2- i 4-položaju, 2,4-disupstituirani imidazol može tautomerizirati da bi nastao odgovarajući 2,5-disupstituirani imidazol. Nadalje, kad spoj uključuje aromatski heterocikal supstituiran hidroksilnom grupom, može postojati kao "keto"-tautomer. Tautomerni odnos između 2-hidroksipiridina i 2-piridona je dobro poznat primjer ove pojave. Svi takvi tautomeri spojeva formule (I), uključujući i njihove smjese, uključeni su u područje ovog izuma. Some compounds of formula (I) may exist in more than one tautomeric form. If the imidazole of the general formula (I) is substituted at the 2- and 4-position, the 2,4-disubstituted imidazole can tautomerize to form the corresponding 2,5-disubstituted imidazole. Furthermore, when the compound includes an aromatic heterocycle substituted with a hydroxyl group, it may exist as a "keto"-tautomer. The tautomeric relationship between 2-hydroxypyridine and 2-pyridone is a well-known example of this phenomenon. All such tautomers of compounds of formula (I), including mixtures thereof, are included within the scope of the present invention.

Spojevi formule (I) sadrže jedan ili više asimetričnih ugljikovih atoma (kiralnih centara) i prema tome mogu postojati u dva ili više optičkih steroizomernih oblika, kao što su enantiomeri, dijastereomeri i epimeri. Kad spojevi formule (I) sadrže ugljik-ugljik dvostruku vezu, mogu se pojaviti i cis (Z) / trans (E) stereoizomeri. Svi takvi pojedinačni stereoizomeri spojeva formule (I) i njihove smjese, uključujući racemate, uključeni su u područje ovog izuma. Compounds of formula (I) contain one or more asymmetric carbon atoms (chiral centers) and can therefore exist in two or more optical stereoisomeric forms, such as enantiomers, diastereomers and epimers. When the compounds of formula (I) contain a carbon-carbon double bond, cis (Z) / trans (E) stereoisomers can also occur. All such individual stereoisomers of compounds of formula (I) and mixtures thereof, including racemates, are included within the scope of this invention.

Pojedinačni stereoizomeri mogu se izolirati iz smjese uobičajenim tehnikama, kao što su, na primjer, frakcijska kristalizacija ili kromatografija smjese spojeva ili njegove odgovarajuće soli ili derivata. Specifično, pojedinačni enantiomeri spojeva formule (I) mogu se pripremiti rezolucijom, kao što je HPLC odgovarajućeg racemata, uz upotrebu odgovarajućeg kiralnog nosača ili frakcijskom kristalizacijom dijastereoizomernih soli koje nastaju reakcijom odgovarajućeg racemata s prikladnom optički aktivnom kiselinom ili bazom. Pojedinačni se enantiomeri također mogu dobiti iz odgovarajućeg čistog međuprodukta, pripremljenog takvom rezolucijskom metodom. Ovi općeniti principi detaljnije su raspravljeni u J. Jacques i A. Collet ("Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions", Wiley, NY, 1981) i W. Liu ("Handbook of Chiral Chemicals", D. Ager (ur.), M. Dekker, NY, 1999; poglavlje 8). The individual stereoisomers can be isolated from the mixture by conventional techniques, such as, for example, fractional crystallization or chromatography of the mixture of compounds or its corresponding salt or derivative. Specifically, individual enantiomers of compounds of formula (I) can be prepared by resolution, such as HPLC of the appropriate racemate, using an appropriate chiral support, or by fractional crystallization of diastereoisomeric salts resulting from reaction of the appropriate racemate with a suitable optically active acid or base. Individual enantiomers can also be obtained from the corresponding pure intermediate, prepared by such a resolution method. These general principles are discussed in more detail in J. Jacques and A. Collet ("Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions", Wiley, NY, 1981) and W. Liu ("Handbook of Chiral Chemicals", D. Ager (ed.), M .Dekker, NY, 1999; Chapter 8).

Može se primijetiti da spojevi formule (I) imaju i kisele i bazične funkcionalne grupe. dakle, osim nenabijenog oblika prikazanog općom formulom, mogu postojati i kao unutarnje soli (zwitterioni). Nadalje, mogu formirati farmaceutski prihvatljive soli s kiselinama i bazama. Takvi zwitterioni i soli uključeni su u područje ovog izuma. It can be noted that the compounds of formula (I) have both acidic and basic functional groups. therefore, apart from the uncharged form shown by the general formula, they can also exist as internal salts (zwitterions). Furthermore, they can form pharmaceutically acceptable salts with acids and bases. Such zwitterions and salts are included within the scope of the present invention.

Farmaceutski prihvatljiva sol spoja formule (I) može se pripremiti miješanjem otopine spoja formule (I) i željene kiseline ili baze, kako je već prikladno. Sol se može taložiti iz otopine i prikupiti filtriranjem ili se može skupiti uparavanjem otapala. Soli se također mogu prirediti ionskom izmjenom, kao što je ravnoteža otopine spoja formule (I) uz odgovarajuću ionsko-izmjenjivačku smolu. Ionska izmjena također se može koristiti za prevođenje jednog oblika soli spoja formule (I), kao što je sol s kiselinom i bazom koja nije farmaceutski prihvatljiva, u drugi oblik soli. Ti su postupci općenito dobro poznati u struci. Prikladne kisele adicijske soli nastaju s kiselinama koje tvore netoksične soli, a primjeri su hidroklorid, hidrobromid, hidrojodid, sulfat, bisulfat, nitrat, fosfat, hidrogenfosfat, acetat, maleat, fumarat, laktat, tartrat, citrat, glukonat, sukcinat, saharat, benzoat, metansulfonat, etansulfonat, benzensulfonat, p-toluensulfonat i pamoat. Prikladne bazične soli nastaju s bazama koje tvore netoksične soli, a primjeri su natrij, kalij, aluminij, kalcij, magnezij, cink i dietanolamin. Za pregled farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli v. Berge i sur. (J. Pharm. Sci., 1977, 66, 1). A pharmaceutically acceptable salt of a compound of formula (I) may be prepared by mixing a solution of a compound of formula (I) with the desired acid or base, as appropriate. The salt can be precipitated out of solution and collected by filtration, or it can be collected by evaporation of the solvent. Salts can also be prepared by ion exchange, such as by equilibrating a solution of a compound of formula (I) with a suitable ion exchange resin. Ion exchange can also be used to convert one form of a salt of a compound of formula (I), such as a non-pharmaceutically acceptable acid-base salt, into another salt form. These procedures are generally well known in the art. Suitable acid addition salts are formed with acids that form non-toxic salts, examples of which are hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide, sulfate, bisulfate, nitrate, phosphate, hydrogenphosphate, acetate, maleate, fumarate, lactate, tartrate, citrate, gluconate, succinate, saccharate, benzoate , methanesulfonate, ethanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate and pamoate. Suitable base salts are formed with bases that form non-toxic salts, examples being sodium, potassium, aluminum, calcium, magnesium, zinc and diethanolamine. For a review of pharmaceutically acceptable salts, see Berge et al. (J. Pharm. Sci., 1977, 66, 1).

Spojevi formule (I) mogu tvoriti farmaceutski prihvatljive solvate (uključujući hidrate). Ti su solvati također uključeni u područje ovog izuma. The compounds of formula (I) can form pharmaceutically acceptable solvates (including hydrates). These solvates are also included within the scope of this invention.

Spojevi formule (I) mogu postojati u jednom ili više kristalnih oblika. Ti su polimorfi, uključujući i njihove smjese, također uključeni u područje ovog izuma. Compounds of formula (I) may exist in one or more crystalline forms. These polymorphs, including mixtures thereof, are also included within the scope of this invention.

Područje ovog izuma nadalje uključuje prolijekove spojeva formule (I), tj. farmaceutski prihvatljive derivate spojeva u kojima su jedna ili više ranije navedenih funkcionalnih grupa modificirane tako da se in vivo prevode u spojeve od kojih potječu. Prikladni prolijekovi diskutirani su u Drugs of Today 1983, 19, 499-538 i Annual Reports in Medicinal Chemistry 1975, 10, 306-326. The scope of this invention further includes prodrugs of compounds of formula (I), i.e. pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives of compounds in which one or more of the previously mentioned functional groups are modified so that they are converted in vivo into the compounds from which they originate. Suitable prodrugs are discussed in Drugs of Today 1983, 19, 499-538 and Annual Reports in Medicinal Chemistry 1975, 10, 306-326.

Apsolutna stereokemija spojeva formule (I) može biti kako je prikazano u formulama (IA) i (IB) u nastavku. Prema dogovoru, apsolutna stereokemija kiralnog centra (IA) označava se kao "S", a za (IB) kao "R". Naročito su poželjni spojevi formule (IA). The absolute stereochemistry of the compounds of formula (I) may be as shown in formulas (IA) and (IB) below. By convention, the absolute stereochemistry of the chiral center (IA) is denoted as "S" and that of (IB) as "R". Compounds of formula (IA) are particularly preferred.

[image] [image]

Poželjni spojevi formule (I) uključuju one u kojima je imidazol supstituiran na položajima C2 ili C4 grupom C(R2)(R3)(aminokiselina) da bi dao spojeve formule (IC) odnosno (ID). Naročito su poželjni spojevi formule (I) gdje je R1 vezan na položaju C4 imidazolne jedinice, a grupa C(R2)(R3)(aminokiselina) vezana je na položaju C2, tako da daje 2,4-disupstituiran imidazol formule (IC1) ili gdje je R1 vezan na položaju N1 imidazolne jedinice, a grupa C(R2)(R3)(aminokiselina) vezana je na položaju C4, tako da daje 1,4-disupstituirani imidazol formule (ID1). Najpoželjniji su spojevi formule (I) u kojima je R1 vezan na položaju N1 imidazolne jedinice, a grupa C(R2)(R3)(aminokiselina) vezana je na položaju C4, tako da daje 1,4-disupstituirani imidazol formule (ID1). Preferred compounds of formula (I) include those in which the imidazole is substituted at the C2 or C4 positions with a C(R2)(R3)(amino acid) group to give compounds of formula (IC) and (ID), respectively. Especially preferred are the compounds of formula (I) where R1 is attached at the C4 position of the imidazole unit, and the group C(R2)(R3)(amino acid) is attached at the C2 position, so that it gives a 2,4-disubstituted imidazole of the formula (IC1) or where R1 is attached at the N1 position of the imidazole unit, and the group C(R2)(R3)(amino acid) is attached at the C4 position, giving a 1,4-disubstituted imidazole of the formula (ID1). The most preferred are the compounds of formula (I) in which R1 is attached at the N1 position of the imidazole unit, and the group C(R2)(R3)(amino acid) is attached at the C4 position, thus giving a 1,4-disubstituted imidazole of the formula (ID1).

[image] [image]

[image] [image]

Poželjno je da je n 0 ili 1. Najpoželjnije je da je n 0. Preferably, n is 0 or 1. Most preferably, n is 0.

Poželjno je da je R1 vodik, aril ili C1-6 alkilna ili C2-6 alkenilna grupa, po želji supstituirana jednom ili više grupa izabranima između C3-7 cikloalkila, arila, aromatskog heterocikla, heterocikla, OR10, NR10R11, S(O)pR10, OC(O)R11, CO2R10, CONR10R11, SO2NR10R11, halo i NHSO2R10. Još je bolje da je R1 vodik, aril, C2-6 alkenilna ili C1-6 alkilna grupa, po želji supstituirana jednom ili više grupa izabranima između C3-7 cikloalkila, arila, aromatskog heterocikla, OR10, CO2R10, halo i NHSO2R10. Još je bolje da je R1 vodik, aril ili C1-6 alkilna grupa, po želji supstituirana grupom izabranom između C3-7 cikloalkila, arila, aromatskog heterocikla, OR10, CO2R10 i NHSO2R10. Još je bolje da je R1 vodik, aril ili C1-6 alkilna grupa, po želji supstituirana grupom izabranom između cikloheksila i arila. Još je bolje da je R1 vodik ili C1-3 alkil. Najbolje je da je R1 vodik. It is preferred that R1 is hydrogen, aryl or a C1-6 alkyl or C2-6 alkenyl group, optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C3-7 cycloalkyl, aryl, aromatic heterocycle, heterocycle, OR10, NR10R11, S(O)pR10 , OC(O)R11, CO2R10, CONR10R11, SO2NR10R11, halo and NHSO2R10. Even more preferably, R1 is hydrogen, aryl, C2-6 alkenyl or C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from C3-7 cycloalkyl, aryl, aromatic heterocycle, OR10, CO2R10, halo and NHSO2R10. More preferably, R 1 is hydrogen, aryl or a C 1-6 alkyl group, optionally substituted with a group selected from C 3-7 cycloalkyl, aryl, aromatic heterocycle, OR 10 , CO 2 R 10 and NHSO 2 R 10 . Even better, R 1 is hydrogen, aryl or a C 1-6 alkyl group, optionally substituted with a group selected from cyclohexyl and aryl. Even better, R 1 is hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl. Preferably, R1 is hydrogen.

Poželjno je da su R2 i R3, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i C1-6 alkila. Najbolje je da su R2 i R3 vodik. Preferably, R 2 and R 3 are each independently selected from hydrogen and C 1-6 alkyl. Preferably, R2 and R3 are hydrogen.

Poželjno je da je R4 vodik ili C1-6 alkil. Poželjnije je da je R4 vodik. Preferably, R4 is hydrogen or C1-6 alkyl. More preferably, R 4 is hydrogen.

Poželjno je da su R6, R7 i R9, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i C1-6 alkila. Još je bolje da su R6, R7 i R9, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i C1-3 alkila. Još je bolje da su R6, R7 i R9, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i metila. Najbolje je da su R6, R7 i R9 vodik. Preferably, R 6 , R 7 and R 9 are each independently selected from hydrogen and C 1-6 alkyl. Even more preferably, R 6 , R 7 and R 9 are each independently selected from hydrogen and C 1-3 alkyl. Even more preferably, R 6 , R 7 and R 9 are each independently selected from hydrogen and methyl. Preferably R6, R7 and R9 are hydrogen.

Kad R5 i R8 ne čine C2-6 alkilensku vezu, poželjno je da je R5 vodik ili C1-6 alkil, bolje vodik ili C1-3 alkil, još bolje vodik ili metil, a najbolje metil, dok je R8 poželjno vodik ili C1-6 alkil, bolje vodik ili C1-3 alkil, još bolje vodik ili metil, a najbolje vodik. When R5 and R8 do not form a C2-6 alkylene bond, it is preferable that R5 is hydrogen or C1-6 alkyl, preferably hydrogen or C1-3 alkyl, even better hydrogen or methyl, and preferably methyl, while R8 is preferably hydrogen or C1- 6 alkyl, preferably hydrogen or C1-3 alkyl, even more preferably hydrogen or methyl, and most preferably hydrogen.

Kad R5 i R8 čine C2-6 alkilensku vezu, poželjno je da je veza C2-3 alkilenska, a još bolje C2 alkilenska veza. When R5 and R8 form a C2-6 alkylene bond, it is preferable that the bond is a C2-3 alkylene bond, and even better a C2 alkylene bond.

Poželjno je da su R10 i R11, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i C1-3 alkila. Još je bolje kad su R10 i R11, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i metila. Preferably, R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from hydrogen and C 1-3 alkyl. Even better, R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from hydrogen and methyl.

Aril uključuje po želji supstituirane fenil, naftil, antracenil i fenantrenil. Poželjno je da je aril fenil ili naftil, po želji supstituiran 1-3 grupe izabranima između R12, halo, OR13, NR13R14, NR13CO2R12, CO2R13, NR13SO2R12, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, SO2NR13R14, C(O)NR13R14, C3-7 cikloalkila, O(C3-7 cikloalkila), R15 i OR15. Poželjnije je da je aril fenil, po želji supstituiran C1-6 alkilom, halo, O(C1-6 alkilom), CF3, C3-7 cikloalkilom, O(C3-7 cikloalkilom), R15 ili OR15, a R15 je fenil, po želji supstituiran C1-6 alkilom, halo, O(C1-6 alkilom) ili CF3. Još je bolje da je aril fenil, po želji supstituiran C1-6 alkilom, CI, F, O(C1-6 alkilom) ili CF3. Najbolje je da je aril fenil. Aryl includes optionally substituted phenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl and phenanthrenyl. Preferably, the aryl is phenyl or naphthyl, optionally substituted with 1-3 groups selected from R12, halo, OR13, NR13R14, NR13CO2R12, CO2R13, NR13SO2R12, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12 , OC(O)R13, SO2NR13R14, C(O)NR13R14, C3-7 cycloalkyl, O(C3-7 cycloalkyl), R15 and OR15. It is more preferred that the aryl is phenyl, optionally substituted with C1-6 alkyl, halo, O(C1-6 alkyl), CF3, C3-7 cycloalkyl, O(C3-7 cycloalkyl), R15 or OR15, and R15 is phenyl, by optionally substituted with C1-6 alkyl, halo, O(C1-6 alkyl) or CF3. More preferably, the aryl is phenyl, optionally substituted with C 1-6 alkyl, Cl, F, O(C 1-6 alkyl) or CF 3 . Preferably the aryl is phenyl.

Poželjno je da je aromatski heterocikal 5 ili 6-člani aromatski prsten koji sadrži 1 ili 2 heteroatoma, od kojih je svaki neovisno izabran između O, S i N, uključujući po želji supstituiran furil, tienil, pirolil, oksazolil, izoksazolil, tiazolil, izotiazolil, imidazolil, oksadiazolil, tiadiazolil, triazolil, piridil, piridazinil, pirimidinil, pirazinil i triazinil, po želji supstituirani 1-3 grupe izabrane između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14. Bolje je da je aromatski heterocikal 5 ili 6-člani aromatski prsten koji sadrži 1 ili 2 heteroatoma, od kojih je svaki neovisno izabran između O, S i N, po želji supstituiran 1-3 grupe izabrane između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14. Najbolje je da je aromatski heterocikal nesupstituirani 5- ili 6-člani aromatski prsten koji sadrži 1 do 2 heteroatoma, pri čemu je svaki neovisno izabran između O, S i N. Preferably, the aromatic heterocycle is a 5- or 6-membered aromatic ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms, each independently selected from O, S and N, including optionally substituted furyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl , imidazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl and triazinyl, optionally substituted with 1-3 groups selected from OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13 , S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14. Preferably, the aromatic heterocycle is a 5- or 6-membered aromatic ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms, each independently selected from O, S and N, optionally substituted with 1-3 groups selected from OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14. Preferably, the aromatic heterocycle is an unsubstituted 5- or 6-membered aromatic ring containing 1 to 2 heteroatoms, each independently selected from O, S, and N.

Poželjno je da je heterocikal 3- do 8-člani prsten koji sadrži 1 do 2 heteroatoma, od kojih je svaki neovisno izabran između O, S i N, a navedeni prsten je zasićen ili djelomično zasićen, po želji supstituiran 1 do 3 grupe, izabrane između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14. Poželjnije je da je heterocikal 5- ili 6-člani prsten koji sadrži 1 do 2 heteroatoma, od kojih je svaki neovisno izabran između O, S i N, a navedeni prsten je zasićen ili djelomično zasićen, po želji supstituiran 1 do 3 grupe, izabrane između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14. Najbolje je da je heterocikal nesupstituirani 5- do 6-člani prsten koji sadrži 1 do 2 heteroatoma, od kojih je svaki neovisno izabran između O, S i N, a navedeni prsten je zasićen ili djelomično zasićen, uključujući oksiranil, azetidinil, tetrahidrofuranil, tiolanil, pirolidinil, dioksolanil, dihidropiranil, tetrahidropiranil, morfolinil, piperidinil i piperazinil. Preferably, the heterocycle is a 3- to 8-membered ring containing 1 to 2 heteroatoms, each of which is independently selected from O, S, and N, and said ring is saturated or partially saturated, optionally substituted with 1 to 3 groups, selected between OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14. It is more preferred that the heterocycle is a 5- or 6-membered ring containing 1 to 2 heteroatoms, each of which is independently selected from O, S and N, and said ring is saturated or partially saturated, optionally substituted with 1 to 3 groups, selected between OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14. Preferably, the heterocycle is an unsubstituted 5- to 6-membered ring containing 1 to 2 heteroatoms, each independently selected from O, S, and N, said ring being saturated or partially saturated, including oxiranyl, azetidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, thiolanyl , pyrrolidinyl, dioxolanyl, dihydropyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl and piperazinyl.

Poželjni spojevi ovog izuma su: Preferred compounds of this invention are:

(2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-(1-fenil-1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoična kiselina (Primjer 6); (2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-(1-phenyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid (Example 6);

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina (Primjer 15); (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid (Example 15);

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1-fenil-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina (Primjer 17); (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1-phenyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid (Example 17);

(2S)-2-{[(2S)-2-aminopropil]oksi}-3-[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina (Primjer 34); (2S)-2-{[(2S)-2-aminopropyl]oxy}-3-[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid (Example 34);

(2S)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-(1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoična kiselina (Primjer 50); (2S)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-(1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid (Example 50);

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina (Primjer 51) i (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid (Example 51) and

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1-(2-piridinil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina (Primjer 52). (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1-(2-pyridinyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid (Example 52).

Naročito je poželjna (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina (Primjer 51). Particularly preferred is (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid (Example 51).

Spojevi formule (I) inhibitori su TAFIa. Inhibicija TAFIa može se pokazati pomoću testa koji se temelji na metodi Boffa i sur. (J. Biol. Chem. 1998, 273, 2127), kako je detaljnije opisano u nastavku. Aktivnost spojeva karakterizirana je izračunatom Ki vrijednošću. Općenito, spojevi ovog izuma imaju vrijednost Ki oko 10 μM ili manje. Bolji spojevi imaju Ki vrijednost od 1 μM ili manje, ili čak 100 nM i manje. Najsnažniji spojevi imaju Ki vrijednost od 25 nM ili manje. Compounds of formula (I) are TAFIa inhibitors. Inhibition of TAFI can be demonstrated using an assay based on the method of Boff et al. (J. Biol. Chem. 1998, 273, 2127), as described in more detail below. The activity of compounds is characterized by the calculated Ki value. In general, the compounds of the present invention have a Ki value of about 10 μM or less. Better compounds have a Ki value of 1 μM or less, or even 100 nM and less. The most potent compounds have a Ki value of 25 nM or less.

Spojevi formule (I) selektivni su za TAFIa prema drugim karboksipeptidazama, a naročito karboksipeptidazi N (CPN). Neželjena inhibicija CPN smatra se najvjerojatnijim uzrokom neželjenih popratnih pojava u kliničkoj uporabi. Selektivnost se može izraziti kao omjer Ki za TAFIa i Ki za CPN. Općenito, spojevi ovog izuma imaju omjer selektivnosti najmanje 5. Bolji spojevi imaju omjer selektivnosti najmanje 10. Najselektivniji spojevi imaju omjer selektivnosti najmanje 50. The compounds of formula (I) are selective for TAFIa against other carboxypeptidases, especially carboxypeptidase N (CPN). Unwanted inhibition of CPN is considered the most likely cause of unwanted side effects in clinical use. Selectivity can be expressed as the ratio of Ki for TAFIa and Ki for CPN. Generally, the compounds of this invention have a selectivity ratio of at least 5. Better compounds have a selectivity ratio of at least 10. The most selective compounds have a selectivity ratio of at least 50.

Spojevi formule (I) mogu se prirediti prema općim postupcima opisanima u nastavku te u dijelu Primjeri i Pripreme. Ovi postupci daju dodatan aspekt ovom izumu. Usprkos tome, stručna osoba primijetit će da se spojevi ovog izuma mogu prirediti i postupcima različitima od onih koji su ovdje opisani, prilagodbom ovdje opisanih postupaka i/ili prilagodbom mnogih postupaka poznatih u struci. Razumljivo je da se ovdje spomenuti postupci sintetske transformacije mogu provesti različitim redoslijedom, a u cilju učinkovitog sklapanja željenih spojeva. Stručni kemičar iskušat će svoje prosuđivanje i vještinu tako da postigne najučinkovitiji slijed reakcija za sintezu zadanog ciljnog spoja. Compounds of formula (I) can be prepared according to the general procedures described below and in the Examples and Preparations section. These procedures provide an additional aspect to the present invention. However, one skilled in the art will appreciate that the compounds of this invention can be prepared by methods other than those described herein, by adaptation of the methods described herein, and/or by adaptation of many methods known in the art. It is understandable that the synthetic transformation procedures mentioned here can be carried out in different order, with the aim of efficiently assembling the desired compounds. A skilled chemist will exercise his judgment and skill to arrive at the most efficient sequence of reactions for the synthesis of a given target compound.

Stručnjaku područja bit će jasno da se osjetljive funkcionalne grupe trebaju zaštititi, odnosno da se zaštita treba ukloniti, tijekom sinteze spoja ovog izuma. To se može postići uobičajenim tehnikama, na primjer, onima opisanim u T.W. Greene i P.G.M. Wuts ("Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", 3. izdanje, Wiley-Interscience, NY, 1999). It will be clear to one skilled in the art that sensitive functional groups should be protected, or deprotected, during the synthesis of a compound of the present invention. This can be achieved by conventional techniques, for example, those described in T.W. Greene and P.G.M. Wuts ("Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", 3rd ed., Wiley-Interscience, NY, 1999).

Spojevi formule (I) mogu se prirediti iz odgovarajućih estera formule (II) (gdje je P1 niža alkilna grupa, benzilna grupa, ili bilo koja zaštitna grupa za karboksil). Compounds of formula (I) can be prepared from the corresponding esters of formula (II) (where P 1 is a lower alkyl group, a benzyl group, or any carboxyl protecting group).

[image] [image]

Poželjno je da je P1 niža alkilna grupa, kao što su metil ili etil, a u tom slučaju priladni uvjeti za ovaj korak uključuju tretiranje NaOH u dioksanu 1-3 dana. Preferably, P1 is a lower alkyl group, such as methyl or ethyl, in which case suitable conditions for this step include treatment with NaOH in dioxane for 1-3 days.

Spojevi formule (II) mogu se prirediti iz odgovarajućih zaštićenih amina formule (III) (gdje je P2 terc-butiloksikarbonilna, benziloksikarbonilna ili fluorenilmetiloksikarbonilna grupa, ili neka druga zaštitna grupa za amin). Kad je R9 H, priprema uključuje samo uklanjanje zaštite. Kad je R9 različit od H, potreban je i dodatni korak za uvođenje R9, kao što je reakcija reduktivne aminacije. Compounds of formula (II) can be prepared from the corresponding protected amines of formula (III) (wherein P 2 is a tert-butyloxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl or fluorenylmethyloxycarbonyl group, or some other protecting group for the amine). When R9 is H, preparation involves only unshielding. When R9 is different from H, an additional step is required to introduce R9, such as a reductive amination reaction.

[image] [image]

Alternativno, spojevi formule (III) mogu se prevesti u odgovarajuće kiseline (IV) prije uklanjanja zaštite s amina, da bi dali spojeve formule (I). Alternatively, compounds of formula (III) can be converted to the corresponding acids (IV) prior to deprotection from the amine to give compounds of formula (I).

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule (III) mogu se prirediti iz derivata imidazoloctene kiseline formule (V), gdje je X izlazna grupa, kao npr. atom klora, broma ili joda, ili metansulfonatna ili trifluorometansulfonatna grupa, reakcijom s alkoholom formule (VI). Compounds of formula (III) can be prepared from imidazolacetic acid derivatives of formula (V), where X is a leaving group, such as a chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, or a methanesulfonate or trifluoromethanesulfonate group, by reaction with an alcohol of formula (VI).

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule (V) mogu se prirediti iz odgovarajućih hidroksikiselinskih derivata formule (VII) ili, kad je X Br, izravnim halogeniranjem estera formule (VIII). Compounds of formula (V) can be prepared from the corresponding hydroxy acid derivatives of formula (VII) or, when X is Br, by direct halogenation of esters of formula (VIII).

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule (VI), (VII) i (VIII) poznati su ili se mogu prirediti postupcima koji su analogni onima korištenima u pripremi takvih poznatih spojeva. Compounds of formula (VI), (VII) and (VIII) are known or can be prepared by methods analogous to those used in the preparation of such known compounds.

Spojevi formule (III) mogu se alternativno prirediti iz derivata α-hidroksiimidazoloctene kiseline formule (VII) reakcijom sa spojem formule (IX), gdje je Y izlazna grupa, kao što je atom klora, broma ili joda, ili metansulfonatna ili trifluorometansulfonatna grupa. Compounds of formula (III) may alternatively be prepared from α-hydroxyimidazolacetic acid derivatives of formula (VII) by reaction with a compound of formula (IX), where Y is a leaving group, such as a chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, or a methanesulfonate or trifluoromethanesulfonate group.

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule (II) gdje ni R8 niti R9 nisu vodik također se mogu prirediti iz spojeva formule (X). Kad je R3 vodik, transformacija se može postići hidrogeniranjem u prisutnosti odgovarajućeg katalizatora. Kad je R3 različit od vodika, transformaciju je moguće postići upotrebom reagensa kao što je R3-M, gdje je M metal, npr. litij ili magnezij, u prisutnosti bakar(I)-soli. Compounds of formula (II) where neither R8 nor R9 is hydrogen can also be prepared from compounds of formula (X). When R 3 is hydrogen, the transformation can be achieved by hydrogenation in the presence of a suitable catalyst. When R 3 is other than hydrogen, the transformation can be achieved using a reagent such as R 3 -M, where M is a metal, eg lithium or magnesium, in the presence of a copper(I) salt.

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule (X) mogu se prirediti iz spojeva formule (XI) dehidriranjem. Transformacija se može postići upotrebom, na primjer, metansulfonil-klorida i tercijarnog amina. Compounds of formula (X) can be prepared from compounds of formula (XI) by dehydration. The transformation can be achieved using, for example, methanesulfonyl chloride and a tertiary amine.

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule (XI) mogu se prirediti reakcijom aldolnog tipa između alkoksi-estera formule (XII) i aldehida ili ketona formule (XIII) u prisutnosti jake baze, kao što je litijev diizopropilamid. Compounds of formula (XI) can be prepared by an aldol-type reaction between an alkoxy ester of formula (XII) and an aldehyde or ketone of formula (XIII) in the presence of a strong base, such as lithium diisopropylamide.

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule (XIII) općenito su poznati, ili se mogu prirediti postupcima koji su analogni objavljenima. Spojevi formule (XII) mogu se prirediti reakcijom odgovarajućih amino-alkohola R8R9NC(R6)(R7)(CH2)nC(R4)(R5)OH s bromoacetatom BrCH2CO2P1 u prisutnosti baze, kao što je natrijev hidrid. Compounds of formula (XIII) are generally known, or can be prepared by methods analogous to those disclosed. Compounds of formula (XII) can be prepared by reacting the corresponding amino alcohols R8R9NC(R6)(R7)(CH2)nC(R4)(R5)OH with bromoacetate BrCH2CO2P1 in the presence of a base, such as sodium hydride.

Spojevi formule (I) u kojima je R9 vodik mogu se alternativno prirediti hidrolizom laktama formule (XIV). Compounds of formula (I) in which R9 is hydrogen can alternatively be prepared by hydrolysis of lactams of formula (XIV).

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule (XIV) mogu se prirediti iz odgovarajućih nezasićenih spojeva formule (XV). Kad je R3 vodik, transformaciju je moguće postići hidrogeniranjem u prisutnosti odgovarajućeg katalizatora. Kad je R3 različit od vodika, transformaciju je moguće postići upotrebom reagensa kao što je R3-M, gdje je M metal, npr. litij ili magnezij, u prisutnosti bakar(I)-soli. Compounds of formula (XIV) can be prepared from corresponding unsaturated compounds of formula (XV). When R3 is hydrogen, the transformation can be achieved by hydrogenation in the presence of a suitable catalyst. When R 3 is other than hydrogen, the transformation can be achieved using a reagent such as R 3 -M, where M is a metal, eg lithium or magnesium, in the presence of a copper(I) salt.

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule (XV) mogu se prirediti dehidriranjem alkohola formule (XVI). Compounds of formula (XV) can be prepared by dehydrating alcohols of formula (XVI).

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule (XVI) mogu se prirediti reakcijom aldehida ili ketona formule (XIII) s laktamom formule (XVII) u prisutnosti jake baze, kao što je litijev diizopropilamid. Compounds of formula (XVI) can be prepared by reacting an aldehyde or ketone of formula (XIII) with a lactam of formula (XVII) in the presence of a strong base, such as lithium diisopropylamide.

[image] [image]

Spojevi formule (XVII) mogu se prirediti iz aminoalkohola formule (XVIII) reakcijom s kloroacetil-kloridom. Spojevi formule (XVIII) općenito su poznati, ili se mogu prirediti adaptacijom općenito poznatih postupaka. Compounds of formula (XVII) can be prepared from amino alcohols of formula (XVIII) by reaction with chloroacetyl chloride. Compounds of formula (XVIII) are generally known, or can be prepared by adaptation of generally known procedures.

[image] [image]

Kad je R8 H, prethodan postupak može biti problematičan, naročito u koraku koji uključuje reakciju spojeva formule (XIII) i (XVII). Općenito je u tom slučaju uobičajeno koristiti zaštićeni aminoalkohol formule (XVIIIa), gdje je P3 zaštitna grupa za dušik. Naročito korisno ostvarenje P3 je 4-metoksibenzilna grupa. Ona se može ukloniti nakon obrade međuprodukta (XIVa) tretiranjem cerij-amonij-nitratom. When R 8 is H, the preceding procedure can be problematic, especially in the step involving the reaction of compounds of formula (XIII) and (XVII). In general, in this case it is customary to use a protected aminoalcohol of the formula (XVIIIa), where P3 is a nitrogen protecting group. A particularly useful embodiment of P3 is a 4-methoxybenzyl group. It can be removed after treatment of the intermediate (XIVa) by treatment with cerium-ammonium-nitrate.

[image] [image]

Kad je R1 H, može biti potrebno ili uobičajeno zaštititi imidazol kao tritilni derivat. U skladu s time, kad je R1 H, spojevi formule (XIX), (XX) ili (XXI) mogu se obraditi prethodnim postupcima da bi dali spojeve formule (XXII) koji, nakon uklanjanja zaštite, daju spojeve formule (III). When R 1 is H, it may be necessary or customary to protect the imidazole as a trityl derivative. Accordingly, when R 1 is H, compounds of formula (XIX), (XX) or (XXI) may be treated by the foregoing procedures to give compounds of formula (XXII) which, after deprotection, give compounds of formula (III).

[image] [image]

Ovaj put također može biti koristan za pripremu nekih spojeva formule (I), kad je R1 vezan na položaj N1 imidazolnog prstena. Spojevi formule (III) u kojima je R1 H mogu se alkilirati ili arilirati da bi dali spojeve formule (III) u kojima je R1 različit od H i vezan na položaju N1. This route can also be useful for the preparation of some compounds of formula (I), when R1 is attached to the N1 position of the imidazole ring. Compounds of formula (III) wherein R 1 is H can be alkylated or arylated to give compounds of formula (III) wherein R 1 is other than H and attached at the N 1 position.

[image] [image]

Kad je R1 alkilna, alkenilna ili alkinilna grupa, može se uvesti u reakciji alkilacije. Prikladni uvjeti za taj korak uključuju tretiranje s 1,1 eq cezijevog karbonata i 1,1 eq alkilirajućeg sredstva u N,N-dimetilformamidu, ili natrijevim hidridom i 1,1 eq alkilirajućeg sredstva u THF. Prikladna sredstva za alkiliranje uključuju R1-Cl, R1-Br, R1-I, R1-OSO2CH3 i R1-OSO2CF3. Kad je R1 aril ili aromatski heterocikal, može se uvesti u reakciji arilacije. Prikladni uvjeti za taj korak uključuju tretiranje s 2 eq aril-B(OH)2 ili aromatski heterocikl-B(OH)2 u prisutnosti 1,5 eq bakar-acetata, 2 eq piridina, zraka i molekularnog sita od 4 Å. When R 1 is an alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group, it can be introduced in an alkylation reaction. Suitable conditions for this step include treatment with 1.1 eq of cesium carbonate and 1.1 eq of alkylating agent in N,N-dimethylformamide, or sodium hydride and 1.1 eq of alkylating agent in THF. Suitable alkylating agents include R1-Cl, R1-Br, R1-I, R1-OSO2CH3 and R1-OSO2CF3. When R1 is aryl or an aromatic heterocycle, it can be introduced in an arylation reaction. Suitable conditions for this step include treatment with 2 eq of aryl-B(OH)2 or aromatic heterocycle-B(OH)2 in the presence of 1.5 eq of copper acetate, 2 eq of pyridine, air, and a 4 Å molecular sieve.

Za spojeve formule (I) u kojima je imidazol 2,4- ili 2,5-disupstituiran, može također biti uobičajeno ili potrebno koristiti zaštitnu grupu na položaju N1. For compounds of formula (I) in which the imidazole is 2,4- or 2,5-disubstituted, it may also be customary or necessary to use a protecting group at the N1 position.

Spojevi formule (I) korisni su kao terapeutska sredstva. Spojevi će općenito biti formulirani tako da budu prikladni za primjenu u jedinke odabranim putem. U daljnjem apsektu, dakle, ovaj izum daje farmaceutski pripravak koji sadrži spoj formule (I) ili njegov stereoizomer, tautomer ili farmaceutski prihvatljivu sol, solvat ili prolijek te farmaceutski prihvatljiv ekscipijent, sredstvo za razrjeđivanje ili nosač, izabran s obzirom na namjeravani način primjene i standardnu farmaceutsku praksu. Na primjer, spojevi formule (I) mogu se primijeniti oralno, bukalno ili sublingvalno u obliku tableta, kapsula, ovula, eliksira, otopina ili suspenzija. Te formulacije mogu sadržati sredstva za dodatak okusa ili boje, i mogu biti prilagođena primjeni za neposredno, odgođeno, promijenjeno, neprekidno, pulsirajuće ili kontrolirano otpuštanje. Compounds of formula (I) are useful as therapeutic agents. The compounds will generally be formulated to be suitable for administration to individuals by the chosen route. In a further aspect, therefore, this invention provides a pharmaceutical composition containing a compound of formula (I) or its stereoisomer, tautomer or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, diluent or carrier, chosen with regard to the intended method of administration and standard pharmaceutical practice. For example, compounds of formula (I) can be administered orally, buccally or sublingually in the form of tablets, capsules, ovules, elixirs, solutions or suspensions. These formulations may contain flavoring or coloring agents, and may be adapted for immediate, delayed, sustained, sustained, pulsed, or controlled release administration.

Tablete mogu sadržati ekscipijente kao što su mikrokristalna celuloza, laktoza, natrijev citrat, kalcijev karbonat, dibazični kalcijev fosfat i glicin, dezintegrante kao što su škrob (poželjno kukuruzni, krumpirov ili škrob tapioke), natrijev škrobni glikolat, umrežena natrijeva karboksimetilceluloza i neki kompleksni silikati, te granulacijska veziva kao što su polivinilpirolidon, hidroksipropilmetilceluloza (HPMC), hidroksipropilceluloza (HPC), saharoza, želatina i akakija. Nadalje, mogu se dodati sredstva za podmazivanje kao što su magnezijev stearat, stearinska kiselina, gliceril-behenat i talk. Tablets may contain excipients such as microcrystalline cellulose, lactose, sodium citrate, calcium carbonate, dibasic calcium phosphate and glycine, disintegrants such as starch (preferably corn, potato or tapioca starch), sodium starch glycolate, cross-linked sodium carboxymethylcellulose and some complex silicates , and granulation binders such as polyvinylpyrrolidone, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose (HPMC), hydroxypropylcellulose (HPC), sucrose, gelatin and acacia. Furthermore, lubricants such as magnesium stearate, stearic acid, glyceryl behenate and talc may be added.

Kao punila u želatinskim kapsulama mogu se također upotrijebiti čvrsti pripravci sličnog tipa. Poželjni ekscipijenti u tom pogledu uključuju laktozu, škrob, celulozu i njihove derivat, mliječni šećer i polietilen-glikole visoke molekulske mase. Solid preparations of a similar type can also be used as fillers in gelatin capsules. Preferred excipients in this regard include lactose, starch, cellulose and their derivatives, milk sugar and high molecular weight polyethylene glycols.

Za otopine, suspenzije i eliksire, spojevi formule (I) mogu se kombinirati s različitim sredstvima za dodatak okusa ili boje, uz sredstva za emulgiranje i/ili suspendiranje, te s diluentima kao što su voda, etanol, propilen-glikol i glicerin i njihove kombinacije. For solutions, suspensions and elixirs, the compounds of formula (I) can be combined with various agents for adding flavor or color, with emulsifying and/or suspending agents, and with diluents such as water, ethanol, propylene glycol and glycerin and their combinations.

Spojevi formule (I) mogu se također primijeniti u obliku kapsule od meke ili tvrde želatine punjene otopinom ili suspenzijom. Takve kapsule općenito se izrađuju od želatine, glicerina, vode i sorbitola. Tvrde kapsule od mekih se razlikuju po tome što sadrže manje vode i time imaju odgovarajuće čvršću ovojnicu. Dodatni ekscipijenti, prikladni za upotrebu u takvim kapsulama, uključuju propilen-glikol, etanol, vodu, glicerol i jestiva ulja. The compounds of formula (I) can also be administered in the form of a capsule of soft or hard gelatin filled with a solution or suspension. Such capsules are generally made from gelatin, glycerin, water and sorbitol. Hard capsules differ from soft capsules in that they contain less water and thus have a correspondingly tighter shell. Additional excipients suitable for use in such capsules include propylene glycol, ethanol, water, glycerol and edible oils.

Spojevi formule (I) također se mogu primijeniti parenteralno, na primjer, intravenski, intraarterijski, intraperitonealno, intratekalno, intraventrikularno, intrauretralno, intrakranijalno, intramuskularno ili supkutano. Takva primjena može biti kao jedna injekcija u bolusu ili kao kratkotrajna ili dugotrajna infuzija. Za takvu parenteralnu primjenu poželjno je spojeve formulirati kao sterilnu otopinu u vodi ili drugom prikladnom otapalu ili smjesi otapala. Otopina može sadržati i druge tvari, kao što su soli, naročito natrijev klorid, te šećeri, naročito glukoza i manitol, da bi otopina bila izotonična s krvlju; puferirajuća sredstva, kao što su octena, limunska i fosforna kiselina i njihove natrijeve soli, tako da je pH otopine između 3 i 9; te konzervanse. Priprema prikladnih parenteralnih formulacija u sterilnim uvjetima lako se postiže standardnim farmaceutskim tehnikama, dobro poznatima stručnjacima područja. Compounds of formula (I) can also be administered parenterally, for example, intravenously, intraarterially, intraperitoneally, intrathecally, intraventricularly, intraurethrally, intracranially, intramuscularly or subcutaneously. Such administration can be as a single bolus injection or as a short-term or long-term infusion. For such parenteral administration, it is preferable to formulate the compounds as a sterile solution in water or other suitable solvent or solvent mixture. The solution may also contain other substances, such as salts, especially sodium chloride, and sugars, especially glucose and mannitol, to make the solution isotonic with blood; buffering agents, such as acetic, citric and phosphoric acids and their sodium salts, so that the pH of the solution is between 3 and 9; and preservatives. Preparation of suitable parenteral formulations under sterile conditions is readily accomplished by standard pharmaceutical techniques well known to those skilled in the art.

Spojevi formule (I) također se mogu primijeniti intranazalno ili inhalacijom, a uobičajeno se daju u obliku inhalatora suhog praha ili aerosolnog spreja iz spremnika pod tlakom, pumpe, spreja ili raspršivača, s ili bez upotrebe prikladnog punila kao što su diklorodifluorometan, triklorofluorometan, diklorotetrafluoroetan, hidrofluoroalkan, kao što je 1,1,1,2,-tetrafluoroetan (HFA 134ATM) ili 1,1,1,2,3,3,3-heptafluoropropan (HFA 227EATM), ugljični dioksid ili drugi prikladni plin. U slučaju aerosola pod tlakom, jedinica doziranja može se odrediti postavljanjem zaliska koji će davati mjerljivu količinu. Spremnik, pumpa, sprej ili raspršivač pod tlakom može sadržati otopinu ili suspenziju aktivnog sastojka, npr. uz smjesu etanola i punila kao otapala, uz dodatno sredstvo za podmazivanje, npr. sorbitan-trioleat. Kapsule i spremnici (napravljeni, na primjer, od želatine) za upotrebu u inhalatoru ili insuflatoru mogu biti formulirane tako da sadrže smjesu praha spoja formule (I) i prikladne osnove za prah, kao što su laktoza ili škrob. Compounds of formula (I) may also be administered intranasally or by inhalation, and are typically administered as a dry powder inhaler or aerosol spray from a pressurized container, pump, spray or nebulizer, with or without the use of a suitable filler such as dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane , a hydrofluoroalkane, such as 1,1,1,2,-tetrafluoroethane (HFA 134ATM) or 1,1,1,2,3,3,3-heptafluoropropane (HFA 227EATM), carbon dioxide or other suitable gas. In the case of pressurized aerosols, the dosage unit can be determined by fitting a valve that will deliver a measurable quantity. The container, pump, spray or atomizer under pressure can contain a solution or suspension of the active ingredient, for example with a mixture of ethanol and filler as a solvent, with an additional lubricant, for example sorbitan-trioleate. Capsules and containers (made, for example, of gelatin) for use in an inhaler or insufflator may be formulated to contain a powder mixture of a compound of formula (I) and a suitable powder base, such as lactose or starch.

Alternativno, spojevi formule (I) mogu se primijeniti vaginalnim ili rektalnim putem u obliku čepića ili pesara. Spojevi formule (I) također se mogu primijeniti dermalno ili transdermalno, na primjer, upotrebom kožnih flastera. Alternatively, the compounds of formula (I) can be administered vaginally or rectally in the form of suppositories or pessaries. Compounds of formula (I) can also be administered dermally or transdermally, for example, using skin patches.

Alternativno, spojevi formule (I) mogu se primijeniti površinski u obliku gela, hidrogela, losiona, otopine, kreme, masti ili praška. Prikladne masti mogu sadržati aktivni sastojak suspendiran ili otopljen u, na primjer, smjesi s jednim ili više od sljedećeg: mineralno ulje, tekući petroleter, bijeli petroleter, propilen-glikol, polioksietilen-polioksipropilenski spoj, emulgirajući vosak i voda. Prikladni losioni i kreme mogu sadržati aktivni sastojak suspendiran ili otopljen u, na primjer, smjesi s jednim ili više od sljedećeg: mineralno ulje, sorbitan-monostearat, polietilen-glikol, tekući parafin, polisorbat 60, vosak cetilnih estera, cetearilni alkohol, 2-oktildodekanol, benzilni alkohol i voda. Alternatively, the compounds of formula (I) can be applied topically in the form of a gel, hydrogel, lotion, solution, cream, ointment or powder. Suitable ointments may contain the active ingredient suspended or dissolved in, for example, a mixture with one or more of the following: mineral oil, liquid petroleum ether, white petroleum ether, propylene glycol, polyoxyethylene-polyoxypropylene compound, emulsifying wax and water. Suitable lotions and creams may contain the active ingredient suspended or dissolved in, for example, a mixture with one or more of the following: mineral oil, sorbitan monostearate, polyethylene glycol, liquid paraffin, polysorbate 60, cetyl ester wax, cetearyl alcohol, 2- octyldodecanol, benzyl alcohol and water.

Alternativno, spojevi formule (I) mogu se primijeniti okularnim putem. Za oftalmološku upoterbu, spojevi se mogu formulirati kao mikronizirane suspenzije u izotoničnoj, sterilnoj fiziološkoj otopini prilagođenog pH, ili, bolje, kao otopine u izotoničnoj, sterilnoj fiziološkoj otopini prilagođenog pH, po želji u kombinaciji s konzervansom kao što je benzilalkonijev klorid. Alternativno, mogu se formulirati u obliku masti, kao što je petroleter. Alternatively, the compounds of formula (I) can be administered by the ocular route. For ophthalmic use, the compounds may be formulated as micronized suspensions in isotonic, sterile, pH-adjusted saline, or, preferably, as solutions in isotonic, sterile, pH-adjusted saline, optionally in combination with a preservative such as benzylalkonium chloride. Alternatively, they can be formulated as an ointment, such as petroleum ether.

Spojevi formule (I) mogu se također koristiti u kombinaciji sa ciklodekstrinom. Ciklodekstrini su poznati po tome da tvore inkluzijske i neinkluzijske komplekse s molekulama lijekova. Nastajanje kompleksa lijeka i ciklodekstrina može modificirati topljivost, brzinu otapanja, biodostupnost i/ili svojstva stabilnosti molekule lijeka. Kompleksi lijeka i ciklodekstrina općenito su korisni za većinu oblika doziranja i načina primjene. Kao alternativa izravnom kompleksiranju s lijekom, ciklodekstrin se može koristiti kao pomoćni aditiv, npr. kao nosač, sredstvo za razrjeđivanje ili otapanje. Najčešće su korišteni alfa-, beta- i gama-ciklodekstrini, a prikladni primjeri opisani su u WO 91/11172, WO 94/02518 i WO 98/55148. The compounds of formula (I) can also be used in combination with cyclodextrin. Cyclodextrins are known to form inclusion and non-inclusion complexes with drug molecules. The formation of drug-cyclodextrin complexes can modify the solubility, dissolution rate, bioavailability and/or stability properties of the drug molecule. Drug-cyclodextrin complexes are generally useful for most dosage forms and routes of administration. As an alternative to direct complexation with the drug, cyclodextrin can be used as an auxiliary additive, eg as a carrier, diluent or solubilizer. Alpha-, beta- and gamma-cyclodextrins are most commonly used, suitable examples being described in WO 91/11172, WO 94/02518 and WO 98/55148.

Budući da su spojevi formule (I) inhibitori TAFIa, korisni su kao terapeutska sredstva u patološkim stanjima u kojima je inhibicija TAFIa poželjna. U sljedećem aspektu, prema tome, ovaj izum daje upotrebu spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera, solvata, farmaceutski prihvatljive soli ili prolijeka u ljekovite svrhe. Naročito, ovaj izum daje upotrebu spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera, solvata, farmaceutski prihvatljive soli ili prolijeka u pripremi lijeka za liječenje ili prevenciju stanja izabranog između trombotičkih stanja, ateroskleroze, adhezija, kožnih ožiljaka, raka, fibrotičnih stanja, upalnih bolesti i stanja koja se poboljšavaju održavanjem ili povećanjem razine bradikinina u tijelu. Korisnost inhibitora TAFIa u liječenju trombotičkih stanja potječe od njihove mogućnosti pospješivanja fibrinolize, a da pritom ne interferiraju s koagulacijom. U većini klinički relevantnih stanja, nastajanje tromba je subakutno, tj. tromb se formira polako. Uobičajena antitrombotička sredstva blokiraju put koagulacije i time sprečavaju rast tromba, ali neželjena posljedica je blokiranje odgovora zgrušavanja na vaskularno oštećenje, što rezultira povećanom pojavom krvarenja. Pospješivanjem fibrinolize, inhibitori TAFIa ubrzavaju otapanje tromba u razvoju, bez interferiranja s koagulacijskim odgovorom. U skladu s time, jedno poželjno ostvarenje ovog izuma daje upotrebu spoja formule (I) ili njegove farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka u pripremi lijeka za liječenje trombotičkog stanja, izabranog između infarkta miokarda, tromboze dubokih vena, moždanog udara, mladenačkog moždanog udara, cerebralnog infarkta, cerebralne tromboze, cerebralne embolije, periferne vaskularne bolesti, angine i drugih oblika akutnih koronarnih sindroma, raspršene intravaskularne koagulacije, sepse, plućne embolije, emboličnih događaja sekundarnih srčanim aritmijama i prevencije kardiovaskularnih događaja nakon kirurške revaskularizacije ili intervencije, ili za poboljšanje ishoda presađivanja organa smanjenjem zgrušavanja krvi i time očuvanjem funkcije organa. Kardiovaskularni događaji nakon intervencijske operacije uključuju stanja kao što su restenoza ili reokluzija nakon intervencije kao što su perkutana transluminalna koronarna angioplastika, presađivanje, ugradnja stenta, koronarna ugradnja by-pass-a ili drugi oblici kirurške revaskularizacije ili intervencije. Raspršena intravaskularna koagulacija uključuje sva stanja proizašla iz intravaskularne aktivacije koagulacijskog procesa. To se može desiti akutno kroz otpuštanje prokoagulantnih tvari (npr. hitna stanja u porodništvu, ugriz zmije, udarna ozljeda), abnormalnim kontaktom krvi (npr. infekcije, opekline, ekstrakorporalna cirkulacija, presađivanje) ili stvaranjem prokoagulancija u krvi (transfuzijske reakcije, leukemija); ili kronično (npr. toksemija, maligna hipertenzija, teška ciroza jetre). Tromboza dubokih vena također obuhvaća stanje poznato kao "sindrom ekonomske klase", gdje se ugrušci javljaju u osoba koje moraju podnijeti grčevita stanja određeni vremenski period, kao npr. sjedenje na sjedalima ekonomske klase u avionu. Since the compounds of formula (I) are inhibitors of TAFIa, they are useful as therapeutic agents in pathological conditions in which inhibition of TAFIa is desirable. In a further aspect, therefore, the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, tautomer, solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof for medicinal purposes. In particular, this invention provides the use of a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, tautomer, solvate, pharmaceutically acceptable salt or prodrug thereof in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a condition selected from thrombotic conditions, atherosclerosis, adhesions, skin scars, cancer, fibrotic conditions, inflammatory diseases and conditions that improve by maintaining or increasing bradykinin levels in the body. The usefulness of TAFIa inhibitors in the treatment of thrombotic conditions stems from their ability to promote fibrinolysis without interfering with coagulation. In most clinically relevant conditions, thrombus formation is subacute, i.e. the thrombus forms slowly. Conventional antithrombotic agents block the coagulation pathway and thereby prevent thrombus growth, but an undesired consequence is blocking the clotting response to vascular damage, resulting in increased bleeding. By promoting fibrinolysis, TAFIa inhibitors accelerate the dissolution of developing thrombus without interfering with the coagulation response. Accordingly, one preferred embodiment of the present invention provides the use of a compound of formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of a thrombotic condition selected from myocardial infarction, deep vein thrombosis, stroke, juvenile stroke, cerebral infarction, cerebral thrombosis, cerebral embolism, peripheral vascular disease, angina and other forms of acute coronary syndromes, disseminated intravascular coagulation, sepsis, pulmonary embolism, embolic events secondary to cardiac arrhythmias and prevention of cardiovascular events after surgical revascularization or intervention, or to improve transplant outcomes organs by reducing blood clotting and thereby preserving organ function. Cardiovascular events after interventional surgery include conditions such as restenosis or reocclusion after an intervention such as percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty, grafting, stenting, coronary bypass grafting, or other forms of surgical revascularization or intervention. Dispersed intravascular coagulation includes all conditions resulting from intravascular activation of the coagulation process. This can occur acutely through the release of procoagulant substances (e.g. obstetric emergencies, snakebite, blunt trauma), abnormal blood contact (e.g. infections, burns, extracorporeal circulation, transplantation) or the formation of procoagulants in the blood (transfusion reactions, leukemia). ; or chronic (eg toxemia, malignant hypertension, severe liver cirrhosis). Deep vein thrombosis also includes a condition known as "economy class syndrome," where clots occur in people who have to endure cramping conditions for a period of time, such as sitting in economy class seats on an airplane.

Uloga nastajanja tromba u patofiziologiji ateroskleroze nedavno je razjašnjena u nekoliko neovisnih grupa. Neokluzivni rombi ne samo da ograničavaju protok krvi, čime vode ishemiji miokarda i angini pectoris, već se mogu, zbog nepotpune endogene lize, ugraditi u arterijsku stijenku kao čvrsti materijal plaka, čime pospješuju proces ateroskleroze. Dugotrajna primjena inhibitora TAFIa pospješuje lizu tromba u razvoju i time daje siguran i učinkovit tretman koji ublažava simptome angine pectoris, dok se istovremeno usporava napredovanje osnovne bolesti. Uobičajeno liječenje ishemije miokarda u klinički stabilnoj koronarnoj bolesti arterija u osnovi je usmjereno smanjenju srčanog rada i povećanju protoka krvi. Takvi pristupi smanjuju ishemiju miokarda i time poboljšavaju kvalitetu života. Međutim, te strategije imaju mali učinak na patogenezu koronarne ateroskleroze, koja je kroničan proces kontinuiranog remodeliranja vaskularnog stabla kao odgovor na različite stupnjeve vasklarnog oštećenja. U skladu s time, drugo poželjno ostvarenje ovog izuma daje upotrebu spojeva formule (I) ili njihovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, solvata i prolijekova u pripremi lijeka za liječenje ili prevenciju ateroskleroze, uključujući aterosklerozu kao posljedicu periferne vaskularne bolesti, rezistencije na inzulin i sindrom X, te nadalje uključujući ishemiju miokarda i anginu pectoris koje su posljedica ateroskleroze. Ateroskleroza uključuje i primarnu i sekundarnu koronarnu bolest arterija, u kojima ateroskleroza ograničava protok krvi do srca. Primarna prevencija koronarne bolesti arterija uključuje sprečavanje početka ishemičnih komplikacija, kao što je infarkt miokarda u pacijenata koji nemaju povijest koronarne bolesti arterija, ali imaju jedan ili više faktora rizika. Sekundarna prevencija koronarne bolesti arterija uključuje sprečavanje ishemičnih komplikacija u pacijenata s uspostavljenom koronarnom bolesti arterija, kao što su pacijenti koji su već imali infarkt miokarda. Sindrom X je izraz često korišten za grupiranje nekoliko međusobno povezanih bolesti. Prva faza sindroma X sastoji se od rezistencije na inzulin, abnormalne razine kolesterola i triglicerida, gojaznost i hipertenziju. Bilo koje od tih stanja može se koristiti za dijagnozu početka sindroma X. Bolest može napredovati tako da jedno stanje prethodi razvoju ostalih u grupi. Na primjer, rezistencija na inzulin povezana je s visokim razinama lipida, hipertenzijom i gojaznošću. Bolest se zatim razvija u kaskadi, pri čemu razvoj svakog dodatnog stanja povećava rizik od razvoja ozbiljnijih bolesti. To može dovesti do razvoja dijabetesa, bubrežne ili srčane bolesti. Te bolesti mogu dovesti do moždanog udara, infarkta miokarda i zatajenja organa. Ateroskleroza je uobičajena u pacijenata sa sindromom X. The role of thrombus formation in the pathophysiology of atherosclerosis has recently been clarified by several independent groups. Non-occlusive rhombi not only restrict blood flow, thus leading to myocardial ischemia and angina pectoris, but due to incomplete endogenous lysis, they can become embedded in the arterial wall as solid plaque material, thereby accelerating the atherosclerosis process. Long-term use of TAFIa inhibitors promotes the lysis of developing thrombus and thus provides a safe and effective treatment that relieves the symptoms of angina pectoris, while at the same time slowing down the progression of the underlying disease. The usual treatment of myocardial ischemia in clinically stable coronary artery disease is basically aimed at reducing cardiac work and increasing blood flow. Such approaches reduce myocardial ischemia and thereby improve the quality of life. However, these strategies have little effect on the pathogenesis of coronary atherosclerosis, which is a chronic process of continuous remodeling of the vascular tree in response to varying degrees of vascular damage. Accordingly, another preferred embodiment of the present invention provides the use of compounds of formula (I) or pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates and prodrugs thereof in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of atherosclerosis, including atherosclerosis as a consequence of peripheral vascular disease, insulin resistance and syndrome X, and further including myocardial ischemia and angina pectoris resulting from atherosclerosis. Atherosclerosis includes both primary and secondary coronary artery disease, in which atherosclerosis restricts blood flow to the heart. Primary prevention of coronary artery disease involves preventing the onset of ischemic complications, such as myocardial infarction, in patients who do not have a history of coronary artery disease but have one or more risk factors. Secondary prevention of coronary artery disease involves preventing ischemic complications in patients with established coronary artery disease, such as patients who have already had a myocardial infarction. Syndrome X is a term often used to group several interrelated diseases. The first stage of syndrome X consists of insulin resistance, abnormal cholesterol and triglyceride levels, obesity and hypertension. Any of these conditions can be used to diagnose the onset of syndrome X. The disease may progress so that one condition precedes the development of the others in the group. For example, insulin resistance is associated with high lipid levels, hypertension and obesity. The disease then develops in a cascade, with the development of each additional condition increasing the risk of developing more serious diseases. This can lead to the development of diabetes, kidney or heart disease. These diseases can lead to stroke, myocardial infarction and organ failure. Atherosclerosis is common in patients with syndrome X.

Inhibitori TAFIa također su učinkoviti u sprečavanju nastajanja adhezija u tijelu. Većina kirurških postupaka i fizičkih trauma imaju za posljedicu krvarenje u tjelesne šupljine između tkiva. Krv koja se skuplja na tim mjestima zgrušava se, pri čemu nastaju ugrušci bogati fibrinom. Ti ugrušci premošćuju pukotine između susjednih tkiva i djeluju kao žarišta za nakupljanje upalnih stanica i fibroblasta. Nadirući fibroblasti oblažu izvanstanični matriks bogat kolagenom, što ojačava adheziju tkiva i stvara čvrste veze koje zatim mogu ograničiti pokretanje. Adhezije se karakteriziraju prema lokaciji i mogu nastati nakon bilo koje operacije, npr. abdominalne, ortopedske, neurološke, kardiovaskularne i očne. Neprikladna adhezija tkiva nakon operacije ili traume glavni je razlog koji dovodi do različitih ishoda, kao što su "bolovi", "probadanja", lokalne upale, ograničenje pokretljivosti, bol, začepljenje crijeva i, ponekad, u najtežim slučajevima, smrt. Kod ginekoloških operacija može se javiti neplodnost. Dodatni ugrušci bogati fibrinom uključeni su u kožne ožiljke i restenozu. Bez vezivanja za bilo koju naročitu teoriju, smatra se da se nastajanje adhezije može pospješiti kad nedostatnost fibrinolize dovodi do povećanog i održavanog nastajanja ugruška. Tretman inhibitorom TAFIa prije i/ili nakon kirurške intervencije može pospješiti fibrinolizu ugrušaka bogatih fibrinom i time inhibirati nastajanje tromba, priraslica i njihovu stabilizaciju, čime usporava razvoj adhezije. Primijećeno je da inhibitor TAFIa, primijenjen bilo lokalno kao topikalna primjena ili sistemski, poboljšava ishod kirurških postupaka. Nadalje, primjena inhibitora TAFIa može biti korisna u liječenju adhezija nastalih kao posljedica drugih oblika nekirurških fizičkih trauma koje su uzrokovale unutrašnje krvarenje. Primjeri takvih trauma mogu uključivati sportske ozljede ili bilo koje druge ozljede koje imaju za posljedicu razdor, posjekotine, kontuzije ili skrutnjivanje tkiva. U skladu s time, još jedno povoljno ostvarenje ovog izuma jest upotreba spojeva formule (I) i njihovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, solvata i prolijekova u pripremi lijeka za liječenje ili prevenciju adhezija ili kožnih ožiljaka. TAFIa inhibitors are also effective in preventing the formation of adhesions in the body. Most surgical procedures and physical trauma result in bleeding into body cavities between tissues. The blood that collects in these places coagulates, forming fibrin-rich clots. These clots bridge the cracks between adjacent tissues and act as focal points for the accumulation of inflammatory cells and fibroblasts. Infiltrating fibroblasts coat a collagen-rich extracellular matrix, which reinforces tissue adhesion and creates tight junctions that can then limit movement. Adhesions are characterized by location and can occur after any surgery, eg abdominal, orthopedic, neurological, cardiovascular and ocular. Inappropriate tissue adhesion after surgery or trauma is the main reason that leads to different outcomes, such as "aches", "stabs", local inflammations, limitation of mobility, pain, intestinal obstruction and, sometimes, in the most severe cases, death. Infertility can occur during gynecological operations. Additional fibrin-rich clots are involved in skin scarring and restenosis. Without being bound by any particular theory, it is believed that adhesion formation may be enhanced when insufficient fibrinolysis leads to increased and sustained clot formation. Treatment with a TAFIa inhibitor before and/or after surgical intervention can promote fibrinolysis of fibrin-rich clots and thus inhibit the formation of thrombus, adhesions and their stabilization, which slows down the development of adhesions. A TAFIa inhibitor, applied either locally as a topical application or systemically, has been observed to improve the outcome of surgical procedures. Furthermore, the use of TAFIa inhibitors may be useful in the treatment of adhesions resulting from other forms of non-surgical physical trauma that have caused internal bleeding. Examples of such traumas may include sports injuries or any other injuries that result in lacerations, cuts, contusions or stiffening of tissues. Accordingly, another advantageous embodiment of this invention is the use of compounds of formula (I) and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates and prodrugs in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of adhesions or skin scars.

Inhibitori TAFIa također su učinkoviti u inhibiciji sazrijevanja tumora, njihovom napredovanju i metastaziranju. Bez vezivanza za bilo koju naročitu teoriju, smatra se da je homeostatski sustav na više razina uključen u patologiju raka, uključujući neovaskularizaciju, odvajanje stanica od primarnog tumora, invaziju u krvotok, adheziju na stijenke krvnih žila i rast na metastatskom mjestu. Smatra se da učinkovitost inhibitora TAFIa potječe od sposobnosti smanjenja odlaganja fibrina oko čvrstih tumora, čime se inhibiraju gore navedeni procesi. U skladu s time, još jedno povoljno ostvarenje ovog izuma jest upotreba spojeva formule (I) i njihovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, solvata i prolijekova u pripremi lijeka za liječenje ili prevenciju raka. TAFIa inhibitors are also effective in inhibiting tumor maturation, progression and metastasis. Without being bound to any particular theory, the homeostatic system is thought to be involved in cancer pathology at multiple levels, including neovascularization, detachment of cells from the primary tumor, invasion into the bloodstream, adhesion to vessel walls, and growth at the metastatic site. The efficacy of TAFIa inhibitors is thought to derive from their ability to reduce fibrin deposition around solid tumors, thus inhibiting the above processes. Accordingly, another advantageous embodiment of this invention is the use of compounds of formula (I) and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates and prodrugs in the preparation of a drug for the treatment or prevention of cancer.

Inhibitori TAFIa učinkoviti su u liječenju bilo kojeg stanja kojem doprinosi fibroza. Odgovarajuća fibrotična stanja uključuju cističnu fibrozu, plućne fibrotične bolesti, kao što su kronična opstruktivna plućna bolest (COPD), sindrom respiratornog distresa odraslih (ARDS), fibromišićna displazija i fibrotična bolest pluća, kao i odlaganje fibrina u oku tijekom očnih operacija. U skladu s time, još jedno povoljno ostvarenje ovog izuma jest upotreba spojeva formule (I) i njihovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, solvata i prolijekova u pripremi lijeka za liječenje ili prevenciju fibrotičnih bolesti, naročito za liječenje ili prevenciju fibrotičnih stanja izabranih između cistične fibroze, plućnih fibrotičnih bolesti, kronične opstruktivne plućne bolesti (COPD), sindroma respiratornog distresa odraslih (ARDS), fibromišićne displazije, fibrotične bolesti pluća i odlaganja fibrina u oku tijekom očnih operacija. TAFIa inhibitors are effective in treating any condition that contributes to fibrosis. Relevant fibrotic conditions include cystic fibrosis, pulmonary fibrotic diseases such as chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), adult respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), fibromuscular dysplasia and fibrotic lung disease, as well as fibrin deposition in the eye during eye surgery. Accordingly, another advantageous embodiment of this invention is the use of compounds of formula (I) and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates and prodrugs in the preparation of a drug for the treatment or prevention of fibrotic diseases, in particular for the treatment or prevention of fibrotic conditions selected from cystic fibrosis, pulmonary fibrotic diseases, chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), adult respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), fibromuscular dysplasia, fibrotic lung diseases and fibrin deposition in the eye during eye surgery.

Inhibitori TAFIa učinkoviti su u liječenju upala, upalnih bolesti, kao što su astma, artritis, endometrioza, upalne bolesti crijeva, psorijaza i atopijski dermatitis, kao i neurodegenerativnih bolesti, kao što su Alzheimerova i Parkinsonova bolest. U skladu s time, još jedno povoljno ostvarenje ovog izuma jest upotreba spojeva formule (I) i njihovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, solvata i prolijekova u pripremi lijeka za liječenje ili prevenciju upale, upalnih bolesti kao što su astma, artritis, endometrioza, upalne bolesti crijeva, psorijaza i atopijski dermatitis, kao i neurodegenerativnih bolesti, kao što su Alzheimerova i Parkinsonova bolest. TAFIa inhibitors are effective in the treatment of inflammation, inflammatory diseases such as asthma, arthritis, endometriosis, inflammatory bowel disease, psoriasis and atopic dermatitis, as well as neurodegenerative diseases such as Alzheimer's and Parkinson's disease. Accordingly, another advantageous embodiment of this invention is the use of compounds of formula (I) and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates and prodrugs in the preparation of a drug for the treatment or prevention of inflammation, inflammatory diseases such as asthma, arthritis, endometriosis, inflammatory bowel diseases , psoriasis and atopic dermatitis, as well as neurodegenerative diseases, such as Alzheimer's and Parkinson's disease.

TAFIa se veže i cijepa bradikinin (Tan i sur., Biochemistry 19995, 34, 5811). Postoji više stanja za koja je poznato da se poboljšavaju od povišenih razina bradikinina, kao što su hipertenzija, angina, zatajenje srca, plućna hipertenzija, zatajenje bubrega i ostalih organa. U skladu s time, još jedno povoljno ostvarenje ovog izuma jest upotreba spojeva formule (I) i njihovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli, solvata i prolijekova u pripremi lijeka za liječenje ili prevenciju stanja koja se poboljšavaju prilikom održavanja ili povišenja razine bradikinina. TAFIa binds to and cleaves bradykinin (Tan et al., Biochemistry 1995, 34, 5811). There are several conditions that are known to improve with elevated bradykinin levels, such as hypertension, angina, heart failure, pulmonary hypertension, kidney and other organ failure. Accordingly, another advantageous embodiment of this invention is the use of compounds of formula (I) and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates and prodrugs in the preparation of a drug for the treatment or prevention of conditions that improve when bradykinin levels are maintained or increased.

U još jednom aspektu, ovaj izum daje postupak liječenja ili sprečavanja trombotičkih stanja, ateroskleroze, adhezija, kožnih ožiljaka, raka, fibrotičnih stanja, upalnih bolesti i stanja koja se poboljšavaju prilikom održavanja ili povišenja razine bradikinina, što obuhvaća primjenu terapijski djelotvorne količine spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka u pacijenta kojem je takav tretman potreban. In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a method of treating or preventing thrombotic conditions, atherosclerosis, adhesions, skin scars, cancer, fibrotic conditions, inflammatory diseases, and conditions that improve when bradykinin levels are maintained or increased, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula ( I) or its stereoisomer, tautomer or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug in a patient in need of such treatment.

Jedno poželjno ostvarenje ovog izuma daje postupak liječenja ili sprečavanja tromboze, naročito infarkta miokarda, tromboze dubokih vena, moždanog udara, mladenačkog moždanog udara, cerebralnog infarkta, cerebralne tromboze, cerebralne embolije, periferne vaskularne bolesti, angine i drugih oblika akutnih koronarnih sindroma, raspršene intravaskularne koagulacije, sepse, plućne embolije, emboličnih događaja sekundarnih srčanim aritmijama i prevencije kardiovaskularnih događaja nakon kirurške revaskularizacije ili intervencije, što obuhvaća primjenu terapijski djelotvorne količine spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka u pacijenta kojem je takav tretman potreban. Pojedinci s trombotičkim stanjima kojima odgovara tretman u skladu s ovim izumom uključuju pacijente sa stanjima povezanima s hiperkoagulacijom, kao što je mutacija faktora V, nedostatnost antitrombina III, heparinskog kofaktora II, proteina C, proteina S i policitemija vera, kao i one koji pokazuju homocistinemiju ili homocistinuriju. One preferred embodiment of this invention provides a method of treating or preventing thrombosis, especially myocardial infarction, deep vein thrombosis, stroke, juvenile stroke, cerebral infarction, cerebral thrombosis, cerebral embolism, peripheral vascular disease, angina and other forms of acute coronary syndromes, diffuse intravascular coagulation, sepsis, pulmonary embolism, embolic events secondary to cardiac arrhythmias and prevention of cardiovascular events after surgical revascularization or intervention, which includes the administration of a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I) or its stereoisomer, tautomer or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug to a patient in whom such treatment is necessary. Individuals with thrombotic conditions amenable to treatment in accordance with the present invention include patients with conditions associated with hypercoagulation, such as factor V mutation, antithrombin III deficiency, heparin cofactor II deficiency, protein C, protein S, and polycythemia vera, as well as those exhibiting homocystinemia or homocystinuria.

Još jedno poželjno ostvarenje ovog izuma daje postupak liječenja ili sprečavanja ateroskleroze, što obuhvaća primjenu terapijski djelotvorne količine spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka u pacijenta kojem je takav tretman potreban. Another preferred embodiment of this invention provides a method of treating or preventing atherosclerosis, which comprises administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I) or its stereoisomer, tautomer or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug to a patient in need of such treatment.

Još jedno poželjno ostvarenje ovog izuma daje postupak liječenja ili sprečavanja adhezija ili kožnih ožiljaka, što obuhvaća primjenu terapijski djelotvorne količine spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka u pacijenta kojem je takav tretman potreban. Another preferred embodiment of this invention provides a method of treating or preventing adhesions or skin scars, which comprises administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I) or its stereoisomer, tautomer or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug to a patient in need of such treatment.

Još jedno poželjno ostvarenje ovog izuma daje postupak liječenja ili sprečavanja raka, što obuhvaća primjenu terapijski djelotvorne količine spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka u pacijenta kojem je takav tretman potreban. Another preferred embodiment of this invention provides a method of treating or preventing cancer, which comprises administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, tautomer or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof to a patient in need of such treatment.

Još jedno poželjno ostvarenje ovog izuma daje postupak liječenja ili sprečavanja fibrotičnih stanja, kao što su kronična opstruktivna plućna bolest (COPD), sindrom respiratornog distresa odraslih (ARDS), fibromišićna displazija i fibrotična bolest pluća, kao i odlaganje fibrina u oku tijekom očnih operacija, što obuhvaća primjenu terapijski djelotvorne količine spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka u pacijenta kojem je takav tretman potreban. Another preferred embodiment of the present invention provides a method of treating or preventing fibrotic conditions, such as chronic obstructive pulmonary disease (COPD), adult respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), fibromuscular dysplasia and fibrotic lung disease, as well as fibrin deposition in the eye during eye surgery, which comprises administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, tautomer or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof to a patient in need of such treatment.

Još jedno poželjno ostvarenje ovog izuma daje postupak liječenja ili sprečavanja upalnih bolesti, kao što su astma, artritis, endometrioza, upalne bolesti crijeva, psorijaza i atopijski dermatitis, kao i neurodegenerativnih bolesti, kao što su Alzheimerova i Parkinsonova bolest, što obuhvaća primjenu terapijski djelotvorne količine spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka u pacijenta kojem je takav tretman potreban. Another preferred embodiment of this invention provides a method of treating or preventing inflammatory diseases, such as asthma, arthritis, endometriosis, inflammatory bowel diseases, psoriasis and atopic dermatitis, as well as neurodegenerative diseases, such as Alzheimer's and Parkinson's disease, which includes the use of a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I) or its stereoisomer, tautomer or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug in a patient in need of such treatment.

Još jedno poželjno ostvarenje ovog izuma daje postupak liječenja ili sprečavanja stanja koja se poboljšavaju prilikom održavanja ili povišenja razine bradikinina, što obuhvaća primjenu terapijski djelotvorne količine spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka u pacijenta kojem je takav tretman potreban. Another preferred embodiment of the present invention provides a method of treating or preventing conditions that improve upon maintenance or elevation of bradykinin levels, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, tautomer or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof to a patient in whom such treatment is necessary.

Može se primijetiti da sva spominjanja tretmana u ovom tekstu uključuju kurativni, palijativni i profilaktički tretman. Količina primijenjenog spoja i učestalost primjene odredit će liječnik, uzimajući u obzir karakteristike pacijenta, kao što su dob, težina i zdravstveno stanje, kao i stupanj željene inhibicije TAFIa. Ukupna dnevna doza za tipičnu odraslu osobu od 70 kg općenito će biti između 1 mg i 5 g, poželjno između 10 mg i 1 g, a još bolje između 50 i 750 mg. Ukupna doza može se dati kao jedinstvena ili podijeljena doza. It may be noted that all references to treatment in this text include curative, palliative and prophylactic treatment. The amount of compound administered and the frequency of administration will be determined by the physician, taking into account the characteristics of the patient, such as age, weight and health, as well as the degree of TAFI inhibition desired. The total daily dose for a typical 70 kg adult will generally be between 1 mg and 5 g, preferably between 10 mg and 1 g, and more preferably between 50 and 750 mg. The total dose can be given as a single or divided dose.

Spojevi ovog izuma mogu se koristiti zasebno ili u kombinaciji s drugim terapijskim sredstvima. Prilikom korištenja u kombinaciji s drugim terapijskim sredstvom, primjena dvaju sredstava može biti istovremena ili uzastopna. Istovremena primjena uključuje primjenu jednog oblika doziranja koji sadrži oba sredstva i primjenu dvaju sredstava u odvojenim oblicima doziranja u isto vrijeme. Uzastopna primjena uključuje primjenu dvaju sredstava perma različitim rasporedima, uz uvjet da postoji preklapanje u periodima tijekom tretmana. Prikladna sredstva uz koja je moguće primjenjivati spojeve formule (I) uključuju antitrombotička sredstva, uključujući antitrombocitna sredstva, antikoagulanse i profibrinolitike. Prikladni antitrombotici uključuju: aspirin, PlavixTM, tiklopidin, varfarin (CoumadinTM), nefrakcionirani heparin, hirudin (LepirudinTM), streptokinazu, urokinazu, rekombinantni tkivni aktivator plazminogena (tPA), dipiridamol, ReoproTM, AggrastatTM i IntegrilinTM. Spojevi formule (I) također se mogu primjenjivati zajedno s antihipertenzivnim sredstvima i sa sredstvima za liječenje dislipidemije, kao što su statini, npr. LipitorTM. Ostale prikladne grupe lijekova za istovremenu primjenu uključuju inhibitore faktora X i antiaritmike, kao što su amiodaron ili digoksin. U skladu s time, u još jednom svojem aspektu ovaj izum daje upotrebu spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka u kombinaciji s antitrombotičkim sredstvom za pripremu lijeka za liječenje tromboze. U poželjnom ostvarenju, antitrombotik je profibrinolitik. U još poželjnijem ostvarenju, antitrombotik je rekombinantni tkivni aktivator plazminogena (tPA). The compounds of this invention may be used alone or in combination with other therapeutic agents. When used in combination with another therapeutic agent, the application of the two agents can be simultaneous or consecutive. Concomitant administration includes administration of a single dosage form containing both agents and administration of two agents in separate dosage forms at the same time. Consecutive application involves the application of two perm agents in different schedules, with the condition that there is an overlap in the periods during the treatment. Suitable agents with which the compounds of formula (I) may be administered include antithrombotic agents, including antiplatelet agents, anticoagulants and profibrinolytics. Suitable antithrombotics include: aspirin, PlavixTM, ticlopidine, warfarin (CoumadinTM), unfractionated heparin, hirudin (LepirudinTM), streptokinase, urokinase, recombinant tissue plasminogen activator (tPA), dipyridamole, ReoproTM, AggrastatTM and IntegrilinTM. The compounds of formula (I) can also be administered together with antihypertensive agents and with agents for the treatment of dyslipidemia, such as statins, eg Lipitor™. Other suitable classes of drugs for concomitant use include factor X inhibitors and antiarrhythmics, such as amiodarone or digoxin. Accordingly, in another aspect, this invention provides the use of a compound of formula (I) or its stereoisomer, tautomer or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug in combination with an antithrombotic agent for the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of thrombosis. In a preferred embodiment, the antithrombotic is a profibrinolytic. In an even more preferred embodiment, the antithrombotic is recombinant tissue plasminogen activator (tPA).

U još jednom aspektu, ovaj izum daje postupak liječenja ili sprečavanja tromboze, što obuhvaća primjenu terapijski djelotvorne količine spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka u kombinaciji s antitrombotikom u pacijenta kojem je takav tretman potreban. U poželjnom ostvarenju, antitrombotik je profibrinolitik. U još poželjnijem ostvarenju, antitrombotik je rekombinantni tkivni aktivator plazminogena (tPA). In yet another aspect, the present invention provides a method of treating or preventing thrombosis, which comprises administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, tautomer thereof, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, or prodrug in combination with an antithrombotic agent to a patient in need of such treatment. In a preferred embodiment, the antithrombotic is a profibrinolytic. In an even more preferred embodiment, the antithrombotic is recombinant tissue plasminogen activator (tPA).

U još jednom ostvarenju, ovaj izum daje komplet koji sadrži: In yet another embodiment, the present invention provides a kit comprising:

pripravak koji sadrži spoj formule (I) ili njegov stereoizomer, tautomer ili farmaceutski prihvatljivu sol, solvat ili prolijek kako je ovdje objavljeno, te farmaceutski prihvatljivo sredstvo za razrjeđivanje ili nosač; a composition comprising a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, tautomer thereof or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug as disclosed herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent or carrier;

pripravak koji sadrži antitrombotičko sredstvo i farmaceutski prihvatljivo sredstvo za razrjeđivanje ili nosač; a composition comprising an antithrombotic agent and a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent or carrier;

spremnik. tank.

Komponente ovog kompleta mogu se primijeniti odvojeno, istovremeno ili uzastopno. The components of this kit can be applied separately, simultaneously or sequentially.

Ovaj izum također daje upotrebu spoja formule (I) ili njegovog stereoizomera, tautomera ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli, solvata ili prolijeka kao oblogu na intravaskularnim napravama, kao što su unutarnji kateteri za dijalizu, zamjenski srčani zalisi ili arterijski "stentovi"; te kao oblogu na izvantjelesnim napravama za cirkulaciju krvi, kao što su aparati za srce, pluća i dijalizu bubrega, za sprečavanje tromboze, naročito infarkta miokarda, tromboze dubokih vena, moždanog udara, mladenačkog moždanog udara, cerebralnog infarkta, cerebralne tromboze, cerebralne embolije, periferne vaskularne bolesti, angine i drugih oblika akutnih koronarnih sindroma, raspršene intravaskularne koagulacije, sepse, plućne embolije, emboličnih događaja sekundarnih srčanim aritmijama i prevencije kardiovaskularnih događaja, kao što su restenoza nakon kirurške intervencije, npr. perkutana transluminalna koronarna angioplastika, presađivanje, ugradnja stenta, ugradnja koronarne premosnice ili bilo kojeg drugog oblika kirurške revaskularizacije ili intervencije. This invention also provides the use of a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, tautomer or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof as a coating on intravascular devices, such as indwelling catheters for dialysis, replacement heart valves or arterial "stents"; and as a coating on extracorporeal devices for blood circulation, such as heart, lung and kidney dialysis machines, to prevent thrombosis, especially myocardial infarction, deep vein thrombosis, stroke, juvenile stroke, cerebral infarction, cerebral thrombosis, cerebral embolism, peripheral vascular disease, angina and other forms of acute coronary syndromes, diffuse intravascular coagulation, sepsis, pulmonary embolism, embolic events secondary to cardiac arrhythmias and prevention of cardiovascular events, such as restenosis after surgical intervention, e.g. percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty, grafting, stenting , installation of a coronary bypass or any other form of surgical revascularization or intervention.

Ovaj izum daje intravaskularna sredstva, čiji je intravaskularni dio prekriven spojem formule (I) ili njegovim stereoizomerom, tautomerom ili farmaceutski prihvatljivom soli, solvatom ili prolijekom; te izvantjelesne naprave za cirkulaciju krvi, kao što su aparati za srce, pluća i dijalizu bubrega, gdje je dio koji dolazi u kontakt s pacijentovom krvlju prekriven spojem formule (I) ili njegovim stereoizomerom, tautomerom ili farmaceutski prihvatljivom soli, solvatom ili prolijekom. The present invention provides intravascular agents, the intravascular portion of which is covered with a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, tautomer or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof; and extracorporeal devices for blood circulation, such as heart, lung and kidney dialysis machines, where the part that comes into contact with the patient's blood is coated with a compound of formula (I) or a stereoisomer, tautomer or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or prodrug thereof.

Spojevi ovog izuma su inhibitori TAFIa, čija se korisnost temelji na sprečavanju reakcije između ugruška u razvoju i TAFIa. Utvrđeno je da spojevi ovog izuma također mogu vezati neaktiviranu molekulu TAFI na mjestu uključenom u reakciju između TAFIa i ugruška u razvoju. Upotreba inhibitora TAFIa, kako je ranije opisana, kao područje i korisnost, uključuje takve inhibitore TAFIa koji vežu TAFI. The compounds of the present invention are TAFIa inhibitors, the utility of which is based on preventing the reaction between a developing clot and TAFIa. It has been found that the compounds of the present invention can also bind the inactive TAFI molecule at a site involved in the reaction between TAFI and the developing clot. The use of TAFIa inhibitors, as previously described, as field and utility, includes such TAFIa inhibitors that bind TAFI.

Izum je u nastavku ilustriran neograničavajućim primjerima. Točke tališta određene su Gallenkampovim aparatom za određivanje tališta, uz upotrebu staklene kapilarne cijevi i nekorigirane su. Ukoliko nije drukčije naznačeno, sve reakcije provedene su u atmosferi dušika, uz upotrebu komercijalno dostupnih bezvodnih otapala. "0,88 amonijak" odnosi se na komercijalno dostupne vodene otopine amonijaka specifične težine oko 0,88. Tankoslojna kromatografija provedena je na staklenom prethodno prekrivenom Merck-ovim silikagelnim (60 F254) pločama, a kromatografija na koloni silikagela provedena je uz 40-63 μm silikagel (Merck silikagel 60). Ionsko-izmjenjivačka kromatografija provedena je uz specifičnu ionsko-izmjenjivačku smolu, prethodno ispranu deioniziranom vodom. Protonski NMR spektri mjereni su na Varian Inova 300, Varian Inova 400 ili Varian Mercury 400 spektrometru u naznačenim otapalima. U NMR spektrima navedeni su samo su neizmijenjeni protoni koji su se pokazali različitima od vrhova otapala. Maseni spektri niske rezolucije snimljeni su ili na Fisons Trio 1000, uz termosprej pozitivnu ionizaciju, ili na Finnigan Navigatoru, uz elektrosprej pozitivnu ili negativnu ionizaciju. Maseni spektri visoke rezolucije snimljeni su na Bruker Apex II FT-MS, uz elektrosprej pozitivnu ionizaciju. Analize izgaranja provedene su na Exeter Analytical UK Ltd., Uxbridge, Middlesex. Optičke rotacije određene su pri 25°C pomoću Perkin Elmer 341 polarimetra, uz upotrebu naznačenih otapala i koncentracija. Spojevima iz primjera oznake (+) ili (-) optičkih izomera pripisane su na temelju predznaka optičke rotacije prilikom određivanja u prikladnom otapalu. The invention is illustrated below by non-limiting examples. Melting points were determined with a Gallenkamp apparatus for determining the melting point, using a glass capillary tube and are uncorrected. Unless otherwise indicated, all reactions were carried out under a nitrogen atmosphere, using commercially available anhydrous solvents. "0.88 ammonia" refers to commercially available aqueous solutions of ammonia with a specific gravity of about 0.88. Thin-layer chromatography was performed on glass pre-coated Merck silica gel (60 F254) plates, and silica gel column chromatography was performed with 40-63 μm silica gel (Merck silica gel 60). Ion-exchange chromatography was performed with a specific ion-exchange resin, previously washed with deionized water. Proton NMR spectra were measured on a Varian Inova 300, Varian Inova 400 or Varian Mercury 400 spectrometer in the indicated solvents. In the NMR spectra, only the unaltered protons that were found to be different from the solvent peaks are listed. Low-resolution mass spectra were recorded either on a Fisons Trio 1000, with thermospray positive ionization, or on a Finnigan Navigator, with electrospray positive or negative ionization. High-resolution mass spectra were recorded on a Bruker Apex II FT-MS, with electrospray positive ionization. Combustion analyzes were carried out at Exeter Analytical UK Ltd., Uxbridge, Middlesex. Optical rotations were determined at 25°C using a Perkin Elmer 341 polarimeter, using the indicated solvents and concentrations. The compounds from the examples were assigned (+) or (-) optical isomer labels based on the sign of the optical rotation when determined in a suitable solvent.

Kratice i definicije Abbreviations and definitions

ArbocelTM sredstvo za filtriranje, J. Rettenmaier & Sohne, Njemačka ArbocelTM filter media, J. Rettenmaier & Sohne, Germany

Amberlyst® 15 ionsko-izmjenjivačka smola, dostupna od Aldrich Chemical Company Amberlyst® 15 ion exchange resin, available from Aldrich Chemical Company

atm tlak u atmosferama (1 atm = 760 Torr = 101,3 kPa) atm pressure in atmospheres (1 atm = 760 Torr = 101.3 kPa)

BiotageTM kromatografija provedena pomoću Flash 75 silikagela, od Biotage, UK BiotageTM chromatography performed using Flash 75 silica gel, from Biotage, UK

BOC terc-butiloksikarbonilna grupa BOC tert-butyloxycarbonyl group

br široko (broad) No. broad

c koncentracija korištena za mjerenja optičke rotacije u g po 100 mL (1 mg/mL je c 0,10) c concentration used for optical rotation measurements in g per 100 mL (1 mg/mL is c 0.10)

cat katalitički cat catalytic

d dublet d doublet

dd dvostruki dublet dd double doublet

Degussa® 101 10% maseni paladij na aktivnom ugljenu, Degussa tip E101, dostupno od Aldrich Chemical Company Degussa® 101 10% by weight palladium on activated carbon, Degussa type E101, available from Aldrich Chemical Company

Dowex® ionsko-izmjenjivačka smola, od Aldrich Chemical Company Dowex® ion exchange resin, from Aldrich Chemical Company

ee enantiomerni suvišak ee enantiomeric excess

HRMS masena spektroskopija visoke rezolucije (elektrosprej pozitivna ionizacija) High-resolution HRMS mass spectroscopy (electrospray positive ionization)

HyfloTM Hyflo supercel®, od Aldrich Chemical Company Hyflo™ Hyflo supercel®, from Aldrich Chemical Company

liq tekući liq liquid

LRMS masena spektrometrija niske rezolucije (elektrosprej ili termosprej pozitivna ionizacija) Low resolution LRMS mass spectrometry (electrospray or thermospray positive ionization)

LRMS (ES-) masena spektrometrija niske rezolucije (elektrosprej negativna ionizacija) LRMS (ES-) low resolution mass spectrometry (electrospray negative ionization)

m multiplet m multiplet

m/z vrh masenog spektra m/z mass spectrum peak

MCITM gel visoko porozni polimer, CHP20P 75-150 μm, od Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation MCITM gel highly porous polymer, CHP20P 75-150 μm, from Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation

psi funte po kvadratnom inču (pounds per square inch, 1 psi = 6,9 kPa) psi pounds per square inch (pounds per square inch, 1 psi = 6.9 kPa)

q kvartet q quartet

Rf retencijski faktor na TLC Rf retention factor on TLC

s singlet with a singlet

Sep-Pak® silikagel C18 obrnutih faza, Waters Corporation Sep-Pak® silica gel C18 reverse phase, Waters Corporation

t triplet t triplet

TLC tankoslojna kromatografija TLC thin layer chromatography

δ kemijski pomak δ chemical shift

Primjer 1 Example 1

(2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)propanoična kiselina (2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Otopina spoja iz Pripreme 88 (437 mg, 1,96 mmol) u 6M klorovodičnoj kiselini (35 mL) zagrijavana je pri refluksu 72 sata, nakon čega je ostavljena da se ohladi i koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je otopljen u vodi (2 mL), a otopina je pročišćena kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz elucijski gradijent vode i 0,88 amonijaka (100:0 do 98:2). Frakcije koje sadrže produkt spojene su i uparene pod sniženim tlakom, a produkt je osušen zamrzavanjem da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 456 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,82 /t, 3H), 1,70 (m, 2H), 2,80 (m, 1H), 3,01 (m, 3H), 3,44 (m, 1H), 3,78 (m, 3H), 3,89 (dd, 1H), 6,70 (s, 1H), 7,35 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 264 [MNa+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 49,04; H, 8,17; N, 15,51. C11H19N3O3⋅1,6H2O traži C 49,04; H, 8,28; N, 15,60%. [α]D = -33,43 (c = 0,193, metanol). A solution of the compound from Preparation 88 (437 mg, 1.96 mmol) in 6M hydrochloric acid (35 mL) was heated at reflux for 72 hours, then allowed to cool and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in water (2 mL), and the solution was purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin, with an elution gradient of water and 0.88 ammonia (100:0 to 98:2). Fractions containing the product were combined and evaporated under reduced pressure, and the product was freeze-dried to give the title compound, 456 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.82 /t, 3H), 1.70 (m, 2H), 2.80 (m, 1H), 3.01 (m, 3H), 3.44 (m, 1H), 3.78 (m, 3H), 3.89 (dd, 1H), 6.70 (s, 1H), 7.35 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 264 [MNa+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 49.04; H, 8.17; N, 15.51. C11H19N3O3⋅1.6H2O requires C 49.04; H, 8.28; N, 15.60%. [α]D = -33.43 (c = 0.193, methanol).

Primjeri 2 do 4 Examples 2 to 4

Sljedeći spojevi opće formule The following compounds of the general formula

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od odgovarajućih morfolinonskih spojeva slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 1. were prepared from the corresponding morpholino compounds following the procedure from Example 1.

[image] [image]

Primjer 5 Example 5

(2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]propanoična kiselina (2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Otopina spoja iz Pripreme 133 (72 mg, 0,25 mmol) u koncentriranoj klorovodičnoj kiselini (5 mL) zagrijavana je pri 110°C 18 sati, nakon čega je ostavljena da se ohladi i koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je otopljen u vodi, a otopina je pročišćena kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz elucijski gradijent vode i 0,88 amonijaka (95:5:0 do 90:5:5). Produkt je otopljen u vodi (5 mL) i osušen zamrzavanjem da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao ljepljivu masu, 45 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0,99 (m, 2H), 1,21 (m, 4H), 1,61-1,78 (m, 7H), 2,86 (dd, 1H), 3,02 (m, 3H), 3,58-3,70 (m, 2H), 3,98 (m, 3H), 6,93 (s, 1H), 7,50 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 310 [MH+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 59,56; H, 8,76; N, 12,91. C16H27N3O3⋅0,75H2O traži C 59,51; H, 8,90; N, 13,01%. [α]D = -23,34 (c = 0,102, metanol). A solution of the compound from Preparation 133 (72 mg, 0.25 mmol) in concentrated hydrochloric acid (5 mL) was heated at 110°C for 18 hours, then allowed to cool and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in water, and the solution was purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin, with an elution gradient of water and 0.88 ammonia (95:5:0 to 90:5:5). The product was dissolved in water (5 mL) and freeze-dried to give the title compound as a sticky mass, 45 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0.99 (m, 2H), 1.21 (m, 4H), 1.61-1.78 (m, 7H), 2.86 (dd, 1H) , 3.02 (m, 3H), 3.58-3.70 (m, 2H), 3.98 (m, 3H), 6.93 (s, 1H), 7.50 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 310 [MH+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 59.56; H, 8.76; N, 12.91. C16H27N3O3⋅0.75H2O requires C 59.51; H, 8.90; N, 13.01%. [α]D = -23.34 (c = 0.102, methanol).

Primjer 6 Example 6

(2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-(1-fenil-1H-imidazol-4-il)propanoična kiselina (2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-(1-phenyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao žućkastosmeđa krutina u prinosu od 87% od morfolinona iz Pripreme 104, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 5. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 2,88 (dd, 1H), 3,00 (dd, 1H), 3,10 (t, 2H), 3,62 (t, 2H), 4,02 (m, 1H), 7,30 (s, 1H), 7,39 (m, 1H), 7,45 (m, 4H), 7,98 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 298 [MNa+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 59,15; H, 6,39; N, 14,71. C14H17N3O3⋅0,5H2O traži C 59,14; H, 6,38; N, 14,78%. [α]D = -16,8 (c = 0,10, metanol). The title compound was obtained as a tan solid in 87% yield from the morpholino of Preparation 104, following the procedure of Example 5. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 2.88 (dd, 1H), 3.00 (dd , 1H), 3.10 (t, 2H), 3.62 (t, 2H), 4.02 (m, 1H), 7.30 (s, 1H), 7.39 (m, 1H), 7 .45 (m, 4H), 7.98 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 298 [MNa+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 59.15; H, 6.39; N, 14.71. C14H17N3O3⋅0.5H2O requires C 59.14; H, 6.38; N, 14.78%. [α]D = -16.8 (c = 0.10, methanol).

Primjer 7 Example 7

(2S)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-{1-[3,5-bis(trifluorometil)fenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}-propanoična kiselina (2S)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-{1-[3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao bijela krutina u prinosu od 45% od morfolinona iz Pripreme 106, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 5. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 3,00-3,18 (m, 3H), 3,65 (m, 1H), 3,75 (m, 1H), 4,04 (m, 2H), 7,58 (s, 1H, 7,98 (s, 1H), 8,22 (s, 2H), 8,30 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 410 [M-H-]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 43,95; H, 3,79; N, 9,99. C16H15F6N3O3⋅1,25H2O traži C 44,30; H, 4,07; N, 9,69%. The title compound was obtained as a white solid in 45% yield from morpholinone from Preparation 106, following the procedure of Example 5. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 3.00-3.18 (m, 3H), 3 .65 (m, 1H), 3.75 (m, 1H), 4.04 (m, 2H), 7.58 (s, 1H, 7.98 (s, 1H), 8.22 (s, 2H ), 8.30 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 410 [M-H-]. Microanalysis showed: C, 43.95; H, 3.79; N, 9.99. C16H15F6N3O3⋅ 1,25H2O finds C 44.30, H, 4.07, N, 9.69%.

Primjer 8 Example 8

(2RS)-2-[(2-metilamino)etoksi]-3-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoična kiselina (2RS)-2-[(2-methylamino)ethoxy]-3-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je od morfolinona iz Pripreme 51, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 1. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0,70 (t, 3H), 1,62 (m, 2H), 2,56 (s, 3H), 2,76 (dd, 1H), 2,84 (dd, 1H), 3,05 (m, 2H), 3,53-3,63 (m, 2H), 3,80 (t, 2H), 3,94 (dd, 1H), 6,84 (s, 1H), 7,50 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 256,2 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained from morpholinone from Preparation 51, following the procedure of Example 1. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0.70 (t, 3H), 1.62 (m, 2H), 2.56 ( s, 3H), 2.76 (dd, 1H), 2.84 (dd, 1H), 3.05 (m, 2H), 3.53-3.63 (m, 2H), 3.80 (t , 2H), 3.94 (dd, 1H), 6.84 (s, 1H), 7.50 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 256.2 [MH+].

Primjer 9 Example 9

(2RS)-2-[(2-dimetilamino)etoksi]-3-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoična kiselina (2RS)-2-[(2-dimethylamino)ethoxy]-3-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Otopina zaštićene kiseline iz Pripreme 142 (200 mg, 0,62 mmol) u trifluorooctenoj kiselini (5 mL) i diklorometanu (5 mL) miješana je pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati, nakon čega je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je otopljen u vodi, a otopina je pročišćena kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz vodu i 0,88 amonijak (96:4) kao eluens. Frakcije koje sadrže produkt koncentrirane su pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je otopljen u vodi i osušen zamrzavanjem da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao ljepljivu masu, 100 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0,66 (t, 3H), 1,60 (m, 2H), 2,60-2,78 (m, 7H), 2,82 (dd, 1H), 3,14 (m, 2H), 3,57 (m, 1H), 3,61 (m, 1H), 3,78 (t, 2H), 3,92 (m, 1H), 6,82 (s, 1H), 7,48 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 270,2 [MH+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 54,41; H, 8,72; N, 14,58. C13H23N3O3⋅H2O traži C, 54,34; H, 8,77; N, 14,62%. A solution of the protected acid from Preparation 142 (200 mg, 0.62 mmol) in trifluoroacetic acid (5 mL) and dichloromethane (5 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours, after which it was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in water, and the solution was purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin, with water and 0.88 ammonia (96:4) as eluent. Fractions containing the product were concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was dissolved in water and freeze-dried to give the title compound as a sticky mass, 100 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0.66 (t, 3H), 1.60 (m, 2H), 2.60-2.78 (m, 7H), 2.82 (dd, 1H) , 3.14 (m, 2H), 3.57 (m, 1H), 3.61 (m, 1H), 3.78 (t, 2H), 3.92 (m, 1H), 6.82 ( s, 1H), 7.48 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 270.2 [MH+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 54.41; H, 8.72; N, 14.58. C13H23N3O3⋅H2O requires C, 54.34; H, 8.77; N, 14.62%.

Primjer 10 Example 10

(2RS)-3-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)-2-[(3R)-pirolidin-3-il-oksi]propanoična kiselina (2RS)-3-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)-2-[(3R)-pyrrolidin-3-yl-oxy]propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Koncentrirana klorovodična kiselina (3 mL) dodana je otopini zaštićene aminokiseline iz Pripreme 143 (232 mg, 0,55 mmol) u dioksanu (2 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati, nakon čega je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je otopljen u vodi (1 mL), a otopina je pročišćena kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz elucijski gradijent vode i 0,88 amonijaka (100:0 do 98:2). Produkt je osušen zamrzavanjem da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bijelu krutinu, 67 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 0,72 (m, 3H), 1,63 (m, 2H), 1,80, 1,98, 2,08 (3×m, 2H), 2,65, 2,84 (2×m, 3H), 3,03-3,38 (m, 3H), 3,81 (m, 2H), 3,94 (m, 1H), 4,14 (m, 1H9, 6,89 (m, 1H), 7,53 (m, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 290 [MNa+]. Concentrated hydrochloric acid (3 mL) was added to a solution of the protected amino acid from Preparation 143 (232 mg, 0.55 mmol) in dioxane (2 mL) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 h, after which it was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in water (1 mL), and the solution was purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin, with an elution gradient of water and 0.88 ammonia (100:0 to 98:2). The product was freeze-dried to give the title compound as a white solid, 67 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 0.72 (m, 3H), 1.63 (m, 2H), 1.80, 1.98, 2.08 (3×m, 2H ), 2.65, 2.84 (2×m, 3H), 3.03-3.38 (m, 3H), 3.81 (m, 2H), 3.94 (m, 1H), 4, 14 (m, 1H9, 6.89 (m, 1H), 7.53 (m, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES + ) 290 [MNa + ].

Primjer 11 Example 11

(2RS)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-{1-[2-(4'-etil[1,1'-bifenil]-4-il)etil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}propanoična kiselina (2RS)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-{1-[2-(4'-ethyl[1,1'-biphenyl]-4-yl)ethyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Smjesa spoja iz Pripreme 121 (170 mg, 0,43 mmol) i koncentrirane klorovodične kiseline (2 mL) zagrijavana je pri 110 °C tijekom 18 sati, nakon čega je ostavljena da se ohladi i koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je azeotropiran etanolom, metanolom i diklorometanom, a zatim pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz elucijski gradijent vode i 0,88 amonijaka (100:0 do 98:2), da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 15 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 1,22 (t, 3H), 2,62 (q, 2H), 2,82 (m, 1H), 2,98 (m, 3H), 3,02 (t, 2H), 3,50-3,62 (m, 2H), 3,90 (m, 1H), 4,18 (t, 2H), 6,86 (s, 1H), 7,14 (d, 2H), 7,20 (d, 2H), 7,30 (s, 1H), 7,43 (m, 4H). Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 64,05; H, 6,99; N, 9,35. C25H29N3O3⋅2,7H2O traži C, 64,28; H, 7,21; N, 8,99%. A mixture of the compound from Preparation 121 (170 mg, 0.43 mmol) and concentrated hydrochloric acid (2 mL) was heated at 110 °C for 18 h, then allowed to cool and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was azeotroped with ethanol, methanol and dichloromethane and then purified by column chromatography on Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion exchange resin, eluting with a gradient of water and 0.88 ammonia (100:0 to 98:2) to give the title compound , 15 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 1.22 (t, 3H), 2.62 (q, 2H), 2.82 (m, 1H), 2.98 (m, 3H), 3.02 (t, 2H), 3.50-3.62 (m, 2H), 3.90 (m, 1H), 4.18 (t, 2H), 6.86 (s, 1H), 7.14 ( d, 2H), 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.30 (s, 1H), 7.43 (m, 4H). Microanalysis showed: C, 64.05; H, 6.99; N, 9.35. C25H29N3O3⋅2.7H2O requires C, 64.28; H, 7.21; N, 8.99%.

Primjeri 12 do 14 Examples 12 to 14

Sljedeći spojevi opće formule The following compounds of the general formula

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od odgovarajućih morfolinona slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 11. were prepared from the corresponding morpholinones following the procedure of Example 11.

[image] [image]

Primjer 15 Example 15

(2RS)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina (2RS)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 45% od morfolinona iz Pripreme 92, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 11. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0,94 (m, 4H), 1,18 (m, 4H), 1,59-1,76 (m, 7H), 2,72 (m, 2H), 2,96 (m, 1H), 3,03 (m, 1H), 3,26 (m, 1H), 3,55 (m, 1H), 3,98 (m, 3H), 6,88 (s, 1H), 7,48 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 324 [MNa+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 58,97; H, 9,01; N, 11,85. C17H29N3O3⋅1,2H2O traži C, 59,18; H, 9,17; N, 12,18%. The title compound was obtained in 45% yield from morpholinone of Preparation 92, following the procedure of Example 11. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0.94 (m, 4H), 1.18 (m, 4H) , 1.59-1.76 (m, 7H), 2.72 (m, 2H), 2.96 (m, 1H), 3.03 (m, 1H), 3.26 (m, 1H), 3.55 (m, 1H), 3.98 (m, 3H), 6.88 (s, 1H), 7.48 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 324 [MNa+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 58.97; H, 9.01; N, 11.85. C17H29N3O3⋅1.2H2O requires C, 59.18; H, 9.17; N, 12.18%.

Primjer 16 Example 16

(2RS)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-(1-fenil-1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoična kiselina (2RS)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-(1-phenyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Otopina spoja iz Pripreme 99 (70 mg, 0,27 mmol) u koncentriranoj klorovodičnoj kiselini (2 mL) zagrijavana je pri 110 °C tijekom 18 sati, nakon čega je ostavljena da se ohladi i koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je azeotropiran vodom, a zatim pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz vodu i 0,88 amonijak kao eluens (95:5), da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao blijedo žutu krutinu, 50 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 2,93-3,14 (m, 3H), 3,24 (m, 1H), 3,59-3,73 (m, 2H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 7,35 (m, 2H), 7,45 (m, 4H), 7,98 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 298 [MNa+]. A solution of the compound from Preparation 99 (70 mg, 0.27 mmol) in concentrated hydrochloric acid (2 mL) was heated at 110 °C for 18 h, then allowed to cool and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was azeotroped with water and then purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion exchange resin, with water and 0.88 ammonia as eluent (95:5), to give the title compound as a pale yellow solid, 50 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 2.93-3.14 (m, 3H), 3.24 (m, 1H), 3.59-3.73 (m, 2H), 4.00 ( m, 1H), 7.35 (m, 2H), 7.45 (m, 4H), 7.98 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 298 [MNa+].

Primjer 17 Example 17

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-(1-fenil-1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoična kiselina (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-(1-phenyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 75% od morfolinona iz Pripreme 109, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 16, osim što je za ionsko-izmjenjivačku kromatografiju korišten elucijski gradijent metanola:vode:0,88 amonijaka (20:80:5 do 30:65:5). 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0,90 (d, 3H), 2,80 (m, 2H), 3,00 (m, 2H), 3,59 (m, 1H), 4,14 (dd, 1H), 7,26 (s, 1H), 7,37 (m, 1H), 7,42 (m, 4H), 7,96 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 288 [M-H-]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 58,76; H, 6,72; N, 13,37. C15H19N3O3⋅H2O traži C 58,63; H, 6,89; N, 13,67%. [α]D = -83,0 (c = 0,1, metanol). The title compound was obtained in 75% yield from morpholinone of Preparation 109, following the procedure of Example 16, except that an elution gradient of methanol:water:0.88 ammonia (20:80:5 to 30: 65:5). 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0.90 (d, 3H), 2.80 (m, 2H), 3.00 (m, 2H), 3.59 (m, 1H), 4.14 (dd, 1H), 7.26 (s, 1H), 7.37 (m, 1H), 7.42 (m, 4H), 7.96 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 288 [M-H-]. Microanalysis showed: C, 58.76; H, 6.72; N, 13.37. C15H19N3O3⋅H2O requires C 58.63; H, 6.89; N, 13.67%. [α]D = -83.0 (c = 0.1, methanol).

Primjer 18 Example 18

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1-(3',4'-dikloro[1,1'-bifenil]-3-il)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1-(3',4'-dichloro[1,1'-biphenyl]-3-yl)- 1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao bijela pjena od morfolinona iz Pripreme 115, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 17, osim što je za ionsko-izmjenjivačku kromatografiju korišten elucijski gradijent vode:metanola:0,88 amonijaka (75:20:5 do 15:80:5). 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 1,00 (d, 3H), 2,77 (dd, 1H), 2,92 (m, 2H), 3,15 (dd, 1H), 3,59 (m, 1H), 4,10 (m, 1H), 7,42 (s, 1H), 7,50-7,627 (m, 5H), 7,78 (s, 1H), 7,86 (s, 1H), 8,10 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 434, 436 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained as a white foam from the morpholino of Preparation 115, following the procedure of Example 17, except that an elution gradient of water:methanol:0.88 ammonia (75:20:5 to 15:80: 5). 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 1.00 (d, 3H), 2.77 (dd, 1H), 2.92 (m, 2H), 3.15 (dd, 1H), 3.59 (m, 1H), 4.10 (m, 1H), 7.42 (s, 1H), 7.50-7.627 (m, 5H), 7.78 (s, 1H), 7.86 (s, 1H), 8.10 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 434, 436 [MH+].

Primjer 19 Example 19

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1-(4-fenoksifenil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1-(4-phenoxyphenyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Otopina morfolinona iz Pripreme 111 (130 mg, 0,36 mmol) u koncentriranoj klorovodičnoj kiselini (10 mL) zagrijavana je pri 110°C tijekom 18 sati, nakon čega je ostavljena da se ohladi i koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz vodu:metanol:0,88 amonijak (70:30:5) kao eluens. Produkt je otopljen u vodi i osušen zamrzavanjem da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao prljavo bijeli prah, 70 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 1,00 (d, 3H), 2,78 (dd, 1H), 2,86-3,00 (m, 2H), 3,17 (dd, 1H), 3,60 (m, 1H), 4,15 (dd, 1H), 7,02 (d, 2H), 7,08 (d, 2H), 7,17 (m, 1H), 7,30 (s, 1H), 7,39 (m, 2H), 7,50 (d, 2H), 7,95 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 404 [MNa+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 62,70; H, 6,22; N, 10,30. C21H23N3O4⋅1,2H2O traži C 62,58; H, 6,35; N, 10,43%. [α]D = -50,9 (c = 0,117, metanol). A solution of morpholinone from Preparation 111 (130 mg, 0.36 mmol) in concentrated hydrochloric acid (10 mL) was heated at 110°C for 18 h, then allowed to cool and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin, with water:methanol:0.88 ammonia (70:30:5) as eluent. The product was dissolved in water and freeze-dried to give the title compound as an off-white powder, 70 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 1.00 (d, 3H), 2.78 (dd, 1H), 2.86-3.00 (m, 2H), 3.17 (dd, 1H) , 3.60 (m, 1H), 4.15 (dd, 1H), 7.02 (d, 2H), 7.08 (d, 2H), 7.17 (m, 1H), 7.30 ( s, 1H), 7.39 (m, 2H), 7.50 (d, 2H), 7.95 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 404 [MNa+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 62.70; H, 6.22; N, 10.30. C21H23N3O4⋅1.2H2O requires C 62.58; H, 6.35; N, 10.43%. [α]D = -50.9 (c = 0.117, methanol).

Primjeri 20 do 31 Examples 20 to 31

Sljedeći spojevi opće formule The following compounds of the general formula

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su zagrijavanjem otopine odgovarajućeg morfolinona (0,2 do 0,4 mmol) u koncentriranoj klorovodičnoj kiselini (2 mL) pri refluksu tijekom 18 sati, koncentriranjem ohlađene otopine i azeotropiranjem ostatka etanolom, etil-acetatom i diklorometanom. were prepared by heating a solution of the corresponding morpholino (0.2 to 0.4 mmol) in concentrated hydrochloric acid (2 mL) at reflux for 18 hours, concentrating the cooled solution and azeotroping the residue with ethanol, ethyl acetate and dichloromethane.

[image] [image] [image] [image] [image] [image]

Primjer 32 Example 32

(2RS)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-[1-(3-[1,1'-bifenil]-3-il-propil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid (2RS)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-[1-(3-[1,1'-biphenyl]-3-yl-propyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova pripremljen je kao prljavo bijela pjena od spoja iz Pripreme 145, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 2,25 (m, 2H), 2,75 (m, 2H), 3,14 (m, 2H), 3,27 (m, 1H), 3,74 (m, 1H), 3,78 (m, 2H), 4,22 (m, 3H), 7,18 (m, 1H), 7,25-7,42 (m, 6H), 7,45 (s, 1H), 7,58 (d, 2H), 8,80 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 394 [MH+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 54,03; H, 6,73; N, 8,09. C23H27N3O3⋅2HCl⋅2,4H2O traži C 54,21; H, 6,68; N, 8,24%. The title compound was prepared as an off-white foam from the compound of Preparation 145, following the procedure of Example 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 2.25 (m, 2H), 2.75 (m, 2H), 3.14 (m, 2H), 3.27 (m, 1H), 3.74 (m, 1H), 3.78 (m, 2H), 4.22 (m, 3H), 7.18 (m , 1H), 7.25-7.42 (m, 6H), 7.45 (s, 1H), 7.58 (d, 2H), 8.80 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 394 [MH+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 54.03; H, 6.73; N, 8.09. C23H27N3O3⋅2HCl⋅2.4H2O requires C 54.21; H, 6.68; N, 8.24%.

Primjer 33 Example 33

(2RS)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-[1-(3-[1,1'-bifenil]-2-il-propil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid (2RS)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-[1-(3-[1,1'-biphenyl]-2-yl-propyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova pripremljen je kao prljavo bijela pjena u prinosu od 30% od spoja iz Pripreme 146, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ:1,96 (m, 2H), 2,60 (t, 2H), 3,05-3,23 (m, 4H), 3,79 (m, 2H), 4,02 (t, 2H), 4,48 (m, 1H), 7,14 (d, 1H), 7,19-7,30 (m, 6H), 7,36 (m, 3H), 8,62 (s, 1H). Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 54,89; H, 6,24; N, 8,35. C23H27N3O3⋅2HCl⋅2H2O traži C 54,98; H, 6,62; N, 8,36%. The title compound was prepared as an off-white foam in 30% yield from the compound of Preparation 146, following the procedure of Example 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 1.96 (m, 2H), 2.60 ( t, 2H), 3.05-3.23 (m, 4H), 3.79 (m, 2H), 4.02 (t, 2H), 4.48 (m, 1H), 7.14 (d , 1H), 7.19-7.30 (m, 6H), 7.36 (m, 3H), 8.62 (s, 1H). Microanalysis showed: C, 54.89; H, 6.24; N, 8.35. C23H27N3O3⋅2HCl⋅2H2O requires C 54.98; H, 6.62; N, 8.36%.

Primjer 34 Example 34

(2S)-2-{[(2S)-aminopropil]oksi}-3-[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid (2S)-2-{[(2S)-aminopropyl]oxy}-3-[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 64% od morfolinona iz Pripreme 95, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0,80-1,32 (m, 9H), 1,60-1,80 (m, 7H), 3,20 (m, 1H), 3,57 (m, 3H), 3,80 (m, 1H), 4,20 (m, 2H), 4,35 (m, 1H), 7,48 (s, 1H), 8,86 (s, 1H). HRMS: m/z (ESI) 324,2280 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 64% yield from morpholinone from Preparation 95, following the procedure of Example 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0.80-1.32 (m, 9H), 1.60- 1.80 (m, 7H), 3.20 (m, 1H), 3.57 (m, 3H), 3.80 (m, 1H), 4.20 (m, 2H), 4.35 (m , 1H), 7.48 (s, 1H), 8.86 (s, 1H). HRMS: m/z (ESI) 324.2280 [MH + ].

Primjer 35 Example 35

(2R)-2-{[(2R)-aminopropil]oksi}-3-[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid (2R)-2-{[(2R)-aminopropyl]oxy}-3-[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je od morfolinona iz Pripreme 96, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0,80-1,32 (m, 9H), 1,60-1,80 (m, 7H), 3,20 (m, 1H), 3,57 (m, 3H), 3,80 (m, 1H), 4,20 (m, 2H), 4,35 (m, 1H), 7,48 (s, 1H), 8,86 (s, 1H). HRMS: m/z (ESI) 324,2275 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained from morpholinone from Preparation 96, following the procedure of Example 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0.80-1.32 (m, 9H), 1.60-1.80 (m , 7H), 3.20 (m, 1H), 3.57 (m, 3H), 3.80 (m, 1H), 4.20 (m, 2H), 4.35 (m, 1H), 7 .48 (s, 1H), 8.86 (s, 1H). HRMS: m/z (ESI) 324.2275 [MH + ].

Primjer 36 Example 36

(2RS)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-[1-(2-metilfenil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid (2RS)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-[1-(2-methylphenyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Otopina morfolinona iz Pripreme 100 (100 mg, 0,37 mmol) u koncentriranoj klorovodičnoj kiselini (2 mL) zagrijavana je pri 110 °C kroz 36 sati, nakon čega je ohlađena i koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je azeotropiran metanolom i diklorometanom da bi dao spoj iz naslova. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 2,10 (s, 3H), 3,19 (m, 2H), 3,26 (m, 1H), 3,39 (m, 1H), 3,82 (t, 2H), 4,42 (m, 1H), 7,40 (m, 2H), 7,46 (m, 2H), 7,62 (s, 1H), 9,14 (s, 1H). HRMS: m/z 290,1502 [MH+]. A solution of morpholinone from Preparation 100 (100 mg, 0.37 mmol) in concentrated hydrochloric acid (2 mL) was heated at 110 °C for 36 hours, after which it was cooled and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was azeotroped with methanol and dichloromethane to give the title compound. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 2.10 (s, 3H), 3.19 (m, 2H), 3.26 (m, 1H), 3.39 (m, 1H), 3.82 (t, 2H), 4.42 (m, 1H), 7.40 (m, 2H), 7.46 (m, 2H), 7.62 (s, 1H), 9.14 (s, 1H) . HRMS: m/z 290.1502 [MH+].

Primjer 37 Example 37

(2R)-2-{[(1S)-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid (2R)-2-{[(1S)-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je od morfolinona iz Pripreme 91, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 1,01 (m, 5H), 1,21 (m, 4H), 1,74 (m, 7H), 2,93-3,14 (m, 3H), 3,25 (m, 1H), 3,79 (m, 1H), 4,21 (t, 2H), 4,38 (m, 1H), 7,55 (s, 1H), 8,90 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 322 [M-H-]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 47,73; H, 7,85; N, 9,66. C17H29N3O3⋅2HCl⋅1,6H2O traži C 48,02; H, 8,11; N, 9,88%. The title compound was obtained from morpholinone from Preparation 91, following the procedure of Example 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 1.01 (m, 5H), 1.21 (m, 4H), 1.74 ( m, 7H), 2.93-3.14 (m, 3H), 3.25 (m, 1H), 3.79 (m, 1H), 4.21 (t, 2H), 4.38 (m , 1H), 7.55 (s, 1H), 8.90 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 322 [M-H-]. Microanalysis showed: C, 47.73; H, 7.85; N, 9.66. C17H29N3O3⋅2HCl⋅1.6H2O requires C 48.02; H, 8.11; N, 9.88%.

Primjer 38 Example 38

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-{1-[2-(4,4-dimetilcikloheksil)etil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}-propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid (2S)-2-{[(1R)-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-{1-[2-(4,4-dimethylcyclohexyl)ethyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}-propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 83% od morfolinona iz Pripreme 93, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0,88 (s, 6H), 1,04 (d, 3H), 1,17-1,34 (m, 5H), 1,40 (m, 2H), 1,60 (m, 2H), 2,97-3,18 (m, 3H), 3,30 (m, 1H), 3,81 (m, 1H), 4,24 (m, 2H), 4,40 (m, 1H9, 7,58 (s, 1H), 8,94 (s, 1H). HRMS: m/z (ES+) 374,2484 [MNa+]. The title compound was obtained in 83% yield from morpholinone from Preparation 93, following the procedure of Example 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0.88 (s, 6H), 1.04 (d, 3H) , 1.17-1.34 (m, 5H), 1.40 (m, 2H), 1.60 (m, 2H), 2.97-3.18 (m, 3H), 3.30 (m , 1H), 3.81 (m, 1H), 4.24 (m, 2H), 4.40 (m, 1H9, 7.58 (s, 1H), 8.94 (s, 1H). HRMS: m/z (ES+) 374.2484 [MNa+].

Primjer 39 Example 39

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-{1-(3-cikloheksil-3-metilbutil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid (2S)-2-{[(1R)-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-{1-(3-cyclohexyl-3-methylbutyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je od morfolinona iz Pripreme 94, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0,94 (s, 6H), 0,98-1,30 (m, 10H), 1,62 (m, 1H), 1,78 (m, 6H), 2,90-3,15 (m, 3H), 3,78 (m, 1H), 4,20 (m, 2H), 4,38 (m, 1H), 7,52 (s, 1H), 8,90 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 366 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained from morpholinone from Preparation 94, following the procedure of Example 20. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0.94 (s, 6H), 0.98-1.30 (m, 10H), 1.62 (m, 1H), 1.78 (m, 6H), 2.90-3.15 (m, 3H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 4.20 (m, 2H), 4 .38 (m, 1H), 7.52 (s, 1H), 8.90 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 366 [MH+].

Primjer 40 Example 40

2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-[1-(3-fenoksifenil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid 2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-[1-(3-phenoxyphenyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Otopina morfolinona iz Pripreme 102 (25 mg, 0,07 mmol) u koncentriranoj klorovodičnoj kiselini (5 mL) zagrijavana je pri 110 °C kroz 18 sati, nakon čega je ohlađena i koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je otopljen u vodi i osušen zamrzavanjem da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao žućkastosmeđu krutinu, 35 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 3,04 (m, 3H), 3,18 (dd, 1H), 3,63 (t, 2H), 4,19 (m, 1H), 6,98 (d, 2H), 7,06 (m, 3H), 7,19 (d, 1H), 7,46 (dd, 2H), 7,50 (dd, 1H), 7,54 (s, 1H), 8,87 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 368 [MH+]. A solution of morpholinone from Preparation 102 (25 mg, 0.07 mmol) in concentrated hydrochloric acid (5 mL) was heated at 110 °C for 18 hours, after which it was cooled and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in water and freeze-dried to give the title compound as a tan solid, 35 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 3.04 (m, 3H), 3.18 (dd, 1H), 3.63 (t, 2H), 4.19 (m, 1H), 6.98 (d, 2H), 7.06 (m, 3H), 7.19 (d, 1H), 7.46 (dd, 2H), 7.50 (dd, 1H), 7.54 (s, 1H) , 8.87 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 368 [MH+].

Primjeri 41 do 44 Examples 41 to 44

Sljedeći spojevi opće formule The following compounds of the general formula

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od odgovarajućih morfolinona slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 40. were prepared from the corresponding morpholinones following the procedure of Example 40.

[image] [image]

Primjer 45 Example 45

(2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-[1-(4-terc-butilfenil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid (2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-[1-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao žućkastosmeđa krutina od morfolinona iz Pripreme 105, slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 40. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 1,20 (s, 9H), 3,04-3,35 (m, 4H), 3,78 (m, 2H), 4,38 (m, 1H), 7,41 (m, 2H), 7,58 (m, 2H), 7,61 (s, 1H), 8,98 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 332 [MH+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 49,58; H, 6,75; N, 9,84. C18H25N3O3⋅2HCl⋅1,75H2O traži C 49,58; H, 7,06; N, 9,64%. [α]D = -2,00° (c = 0,30, metanol). The title compound was obtained as a tan solid from morpholinone from Preparation 105, following the procedure of Example 40. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 1.20 (s, 9H), 3.04-3.35 (m, 4H), 3.78 (m, 2H), 4.38 (m, 1H), 7.41 (m, 2H), 7.58 (m, 2H), 7.61 (s, 1H), 8, 98 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 332 [MH+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 49.58; H, 6.75; N, 9.84. C18H25N3O3⋅2HCl⋅1.75H2O requires C 49.58; H, 7.06; N, 9.64%. [α]D = -2.00° (c = 0.30, methanol).

Primjeri 46 do 48 Examples 46 to 48

Sljedeći spojevi opće formule The following compounds of the general formula

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od odgovarajućih morfolinona slijedeći postupak iz Primjera 40. were prepared from the corresponding morpholinones following the procedure of Example 40.

[image] [image]

Primjer 49 Example 49

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-{1-[4-(cikloheksiloksi)fenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-{1-[4-(cyclohexyloxy)phenyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Otopina zaštićene aminokiseline iz Pripreme 120 u smjesi 2N klorovodične kiseline (1 mL), vode (1 mL) i dioksana (1 mL) miješana je pri sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 2 sata, nakon čega je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je otopljen u vodi i pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz vodu:metanol:0,88 amonijak (48:48:4) kao eluens. Produkt je otopljen u vodi i osušen zamrzavanjem da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 25 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0,94 (d, 3H), 1,35 (m, 4H), 1,55 (m, 3H), 1,72-2,01 (m, 3H), 2,78-2,97 (m, 2H), 3,10 (m, 2H), 3,60 (m, 1H), 4,01 (m, 1H), 4,21 (m, 1H), 6,92 (d, 2H), 7,01 (s, 1H), 7,20 (d, 2H), 7,62 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 388 [MH+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 59,33; H, 7,65; N, 9,80. C21H29N3O4⋅2H2O traži C 59,56; H, 7,85; N, 9,92%. A solution of the protected amino acid from Preparation 120 in a mixture of 2N hydrochloric acid (1 mL), water (1 mL) and dioxane (1 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours, after which it was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in water and purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin, with water:methanol:0.88 ammonia (48:48:4) as eluent. The product was dissolved in water and freeze-dried to give the title compound, 25 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0.94 (d, 3H), 1.35 (m, 4H), 1.55 (m, 3H), 1.72-2.01 (m, 3H) , 2.78-2.97 (m, 2H), 3.10 (m, 2H), 3.60 (m, 1H), 4.01 (m, 1H), 4.21 (m, 1H), 6.92 (d, 2H), 7.01 (s, 1H), 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.62 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 388 [MH+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 59.33; H, 7.65; N, 9.80. C21H29N3O4⋅2H2O requires C 59.56; H, 7.85; N, 9.92%.

Primjer 50 Example 50

(2S)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-(1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid (2S)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-(1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Suspenzija morfolinona iz Pripreme 118 (90 mg, 0,24 mmol) i litijevog hidroksida (32 mg, 1,33 mmol) u smjesi vode (2 mL) i tetrahidrofurana (1 mL) miješana je pri sobnoj temperaturi tijekom 18 sati, nakon čega je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je suspendiran u koncentriranoj klorovodičnoj kiselini (3 mL) i smjesa je zagrijavana pri 110°C tijekom 18 sati, zatim je ohlađen i koncentriran pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je smrvljen u acetonu, a nastala krutina je prikupljena i osušena, nakon čega je rekristalizirana iz metanola/acetona da bi dala spoj iz naslova kao bijelu krutinu, 12 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 3,20 (m, 2H), 3,30 (m, 2H), 3,83 (m, 2H), 4,37 (m, 0,5H), 4,41 (m, 0,5H), 7,41 (s, 1H), 8,81 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 198 [M-H-]. A suspension of morpholinone from Preparation 118 (90 mg, 0.24 mmol) and lithium hydroxide (32 mg, 1.33 mmol) in a mixture of water (2 mL) and tetrahydrofuran (1 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours, after which is concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was suspended in concentrated hydrochloric acid (3 mL) and the mixture was heated at 110°C for 18 hours, then cooled and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was triturated in acetone and the resulting solid was collected and dried, then recrystallized from methanol/acetone to give the title compound as a white solid, 12 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 3.20 (m, 2H), 3.30 (m, 2H), 3.83 (m, 2H), 4.37 (m, 0.5H), 4 .41 (m, 0.5H), 7.41 (s, 1H), 8.81 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 198 [M-H-].

Primjer 51 Example 51

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-(1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoična kiselina (2S)-2-{[(1R)-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-(1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Otopina morfolinona iz Pripreme 105 (320 mg, 1,64 mmol) u koncentriranoj klorovodičnoj kiselini (5 mL) zagrijavana je pri 110°C tijekom 18 sati, nakon čega je ostavljena da se ohladi i razrijeđena je vodom (80 mL). Nastala otopina pročišćena je kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz elucijski gradijent vode:0,88 amonijaka (100:0 do 95:5). Produkt je otopljen u vodi i osušen zamrzavanjem da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bezbojnu pjenu, 290 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0,90 (d, 3H), 2,80 (dd, 2H), 2,98 (dd, 2H), 3,57 (m, 1H), 4,04 (m, 1H), 6,84 (s, 1H), 7,60 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 236 [MNa+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 46,00; H, 7,41; N, 17,81. C9H15N3O4⋅1,25H2O traži C 45,85; H, 7,48; N, 17,82%. [α]D = -94,62° (c = 1,72, voda). A solution of morpholinone from Preparation 105 (320 mg, 1.64 mmol) in concentrated hydrochloric acid (5 mL) was heated at 110°C for 18 h, then allowed to cool and diluted with water (80 mL). The resulting solution was purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin, with an elution gradient of water:0.88 ammonia (100:0 to 95:5). The product was dissolved in water and freeze-dried to give the title compound as a colorless foam, 290 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0.90 (d, 3H), 2.80 (dd, 2H), 2.98 (dd, 2H), 3.57 (m, 1H), 4.04 (m, 1H), 6.84 (s, 1H), 7.60 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 236 [MNa+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 46.00; H, 7.41; N, 17.81. C9H15N3O4⋅1.25H2O requires C 45.85; H, 7.48; N, 17.82%. [α]D = -94.62° (c = 1.72, water).

Alternativna sinteza Alternative synthesis

Smjesa zaštićenog laktona iz Pripreme 55a (1,58 g, 4,42 mmol) i metansulfonske kiseline (6,5 mL) zagrijavana je pri 70°C tijekom 2,5 sata. Ohlađena otopina razrijeđena je eterom (40 mL), smjesa je promiješana, a eter je dekantiran. Taj je postupak dvaput ponovljen. Dodana je voda, a smjesa je snažno miješana i filtrirana. FIltrat je ostavljen da stoji na sobnoj temperaturi 24 sata, a zatim je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz vodu:0,88 amonijak (95:5) kao eluens, te su dobivene frakcije uparene pod sniženim tlakom (uz temperaturu vodene kupeljni ispod 33°C). Dobiven produkt otopljen je u koncentriranoj klorovodičnoj kiselini (5 mL), a otopina je zagrijavana na 100°C tijekom 18 sati, nakon čega je ohlađena i razrijeđena vodom (30 mL). Ta je otopina pročišćena kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz vodu:0,88 amonijak (95:5) kao eluens. Produkt je promiješan u acetonitrilu (10 mL) kroz 1 sat, filtriran i osušen u vakuumu kroz 18 sati. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 46,58; H, 7,50; N, 17,98. C9H15N3⋅1H2O traži C 45,75; H, 7,41; N, 18,17%. A mixture of the protected lactone from Preparation 55a (1.58 g, 4.42 mmol) and methanesulfonic acid (6.5 mL) was heated at 70°C for 2.5 hours. The cooled solution was diluted with ether (40 mL), the mixture was stirred, and the ether was decanted. This procedure was repeated twice. Water was added, and the mixture was vigorously stirred and filtered. The filtrate was left to stand at room temperature for 24 hours, and then it was purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin, with water:0.88 ammonia (95:5) as eluent, and the resulting fractions were evaporated under reduced pressure (with bath water temperature below 33°C). The obtained product was dissolved in concentrated hydrochloric acid (5 mL), and the solution was heated at 100°C for 18 hours, after which it was cooled and diluted with water (30 mL). This solution was purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin, with water:0.88 ammonia (95:5) as eluent. The product was stirred in acetonitrile (10 mL) for 1 hour, filtered and dried in vacuum for 18 hours. Microanalysis showed: C, 46.58; H, 7.50; N, 17.98. C9H15N3⋅1H2O requires C 45.75; H, 7.41; N, 18.17%.

Primjer 52 Example 52

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1-(2-piridinil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoična kiselina dihidroklorid (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1-(2-pyridinyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid dihydrochloride

[image] [image]

Otopina morfolinona iz Pripreme 152 (72 mg, 0,26 mmol) u koncentriranoj klorovodičnoj kiselini (3 mL) zagrijavana je na 100°C tijekom 18 sati, zatim je ostavljena da se ohladi, razrijeđena je vodom i koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz elucijski gradijent vode:0,88 amonijaka (100:0 do 95:5). Produkt je otopljen u 2N klorovodičnoj kiselini, a nastala otopina koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je otopljen u vodi (10 mL) i osušen smrzavanjem da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao krutinu, 58 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) (smjesa imidazolnih regioizomera) δ: 0,79, 0,99 (2×d, 3H), 2,56, 2,92 (2×m, 1H), 3,02-3,44 (m, 3H), 3,58, 3,78 (2×m, 1H), 7,55 (m, 1H), 7,71 (m, 1H), 7,96-8,19 (m, 2H), 8,52, 8,61 (2×m, 1H), 9,03, 9,38 (2×s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 291 [MH+]. A solution of morpholinone from Preparation 152 (72 mg, 0.26 mmol) in concentrated hydrochloric acid (3 mL) was heated at 100°C for 18 hours, then allowed to cool, diluted with water and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin, eluting with a gradient of water:0.88 ammonia (100:0 to 95:5). The product was dissolved in 2N hydrochloric acid, and the resulting solution was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in water (10 mL) and freeze-dried to give the title compound as a solid, 58 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) (mixture of imidazole regioisomers) δ: 0.79, 0.99 (2×d, 3H), 2.56, 2.92 (2×m, 1H), 3.02- 3.44 (m, 3H), 3.58, 3.78 (2×m, 1H), 7.55 (m, 1H), 7.71 (m, 1H), 7.96-8.19 ( m, 2H), 8.52, 8.61 (2×m, 1H), 9.03, 9.38 (2×s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 291 [MH+].

Primjer 53 Example 53

(2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoična kiselina (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Otopina spoja iz Pripreme 157 (560 mg, 2,36 mmol) u koncentriranoj klorovodičnoj kiselini (10 mL) miješana je pri 110°C tijekom 18 sati. Ohlađena otopina koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz elucijski gradijent vode:0,88 amonijaka (100:0 do 95:5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao pjenu, 350 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0,66 (t, 3H), 0,81 (d, 3H), 1,60 (m, 2H), 2,60-2,78 (m, 2H), 2,80-2,98 (m, 2H), 3,45 (m, 1H), 3,78 (t, 2H), 3,98 (dd, 1H), 6,82 (s, 1H), 7,43 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 278 [MNa+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 53,44; H, 8,13; N, 15,40. C12H21N3O3⋅0,8H2O traži C 53,44; H, 8,45; N, 15,58%. [α]D = -86,93° (c = 0,11, metanol). A solution of the compound from Preparation 157 (560 mg, 2.36 mmol) in concentrated hydrochloric acid (10 mL) was stirred at 110°C for 18 hours. The cooled solution was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was purified by column chromatography on Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion exchange resin, eluting with a gradient of water:0.88 ammonia (100:0 to 95:5) to give the title compound as foam, 350 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0.66 (t, 3H), 0.81 (d, 3H), 1.60 (m, 2H), 2.60-2.78 (m, 2H) , 2.80-2.98 (m, 2H), 3.45 (m, 1H), 3.78 (t, 2H), 3.98 (dd, 1H), 6.82 (s, 1H), 7.43 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 278 [MNa+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 53.44; H, 8.13; N, 15.40. C12H21N3O3⋅0.8H2O requires C 53.44; H, 8.45; N, 15.58%. [α]D = -86.93° (c = 0.11, methanol).

Primjer 54 Example 54

(2R)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-(1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoična kiselina (2R)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-(1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid

[image] [image]

Smjesa laktama iz Pripreme 158 (80 mg, 0,50 mmol) i 2N klorovodične kiseline (2 mL) zagrijavana je pri 110°C tijekom 16 sati, nakon čega je ostavljena da se ohladi i razrijeđena vodom (10 mL). Ta je otopina pročišćena kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz vodu:0,88 amonijak (95:5) kao eluens. Produkt je smrvljen u acetonu, a nastala krutina osušena je u vakuumu da bi dala spoj iz naslova kao smeđu krutinu, 68 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 1,00 (d, 3H), 2,76 (dd, 2H), 2,83 (m, 2H), 3,60 (m, 1H), 3,86 (m, 1H), 6,79 (s, 1H), 7,57 (s, 1H). A mixture of lactam from Preparation 158 (80 mg, 0.50 mmol) and 2N hydrochloric acid (2 mL) was heated at 110°C for 16 hours, after which it was allowed to cool and diluted with water (10 mL). This solution was purified by chromatography on a column of Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin, with water:0.88 ammonia (95:5) as eluent. The product was triturated in acetone and the resulting solid was dried in vacuo to give the title compound as a brown solid, 68 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 1.00 (d, 3H), 2.76 (dd, 2H), 2.83 (m, 2H), 3.60 (m, 1H), 3.86 (m, 1H), 6.79 (s, 1H), 7.57 (s, 1H).

Priprema 1 Preparation 1

1-n-propil-1H-imidazol-4-karboksaldehid 1-n-propyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxaldehyde

[image] [image]

Imidazol-4-karboksaldehid (30 g, 0,31 mol) dodavan je dio po dio otopini natrijevog hidrida (13,9 g, 60%-tna disperzija u mineralnom ulju, 0,348 mol) u tetrahidrofuranu (450 mL), te je otopina miješana 45 minuta. Zatim je, dio po dio, dodavan n-propil-bromid (31,2 mL, 0,344 mol), nakon njega 18-kruna-6 (150 mg) i smjesa je zagrijavana pri refluksu 18 sati. Ohlađenoj otopini dodana je vodena otopina amonijevog klorida i smjesa je ekstrahirana etil-acetatom (2×) i diklorometanom (2×). Spojeni organski ekstrakti osušeni su (MgSO4), filtrirani i koncentrirani pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela, uz eluciju etil-acetat:pentanom (40:60), da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 20,2 g, prinos 47%. 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6, 400 MHz) δ: 0,80 (t, 3H), 1,76 (m, 2H), 3,98 (t, 2H), 7,84 (s, 1H), 8,04 (s, 1H), 9,70 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 277,3 [2M+H+]. Imidazole-4-carboxaldehyde (30 g, 0.31 mol) was added portionwise to a solution of sodium hydride (13.9 g, 60% dispersion in mineral oil, 0.348 mol) in tetrahydrofuran (450 mL), and the solution mixed for 45 minutes. Then n-propyl bromide (31.2 mL, 0.344 mol) was added portionwise, followed by 18-crown-6 (150 mg) and the mixture was heated at reflux for 18 hours. Aqueous ammonium chloride solution was added to the cooled solution and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (2×) and dichloromethane (2×). The combined organic extracts were dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with ethyl acetate:pentane (40:60), to give the title compound, 20.2 g, 47% yield. 1H-NMR (DMSO-d6, 400 MHz) δ: 0.80 (t, 3H), 1.76 (m, 2H), 3.98 (t, 2H), 7.84 (s, 1H), 8 .04 (s, 1H), 9.70 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 277.3 [2M+H+].

Priprema 2 Preparation 2

1-n-butil-1H-imidazol-4-karboksaldehid 1-n-butyl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxaldehyde

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 28% od imidazol-4-karboksaldehida i n-butil-bromida, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 1. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 300 MHz) δ: 0,97 (t, 3H), 1,37 (m, 2H), 1,80 (m, 2H), 4,00 (t, 2H), 7,55 (s, 1H), 7,62 (s, 1H), 9,88 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 153,3 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 28% yield from imidazole-4-carboxaldehyde and n-butyl bromide, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 1. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 300 MHz) δ: 0.97 (t, 3H ), 1.37 (m, 2H), 1.80 (m, 2H), 4.00 (t, 2H), 7.55 (s, 1H), 7.62 (s, 1H), 9.88 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 153.3 [MH+].

Priprema 3 Preparation 3

1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-karboksaldehid 1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazole-4-carboxaldehyde

[image] [image]

Imidazol-4-karboksaldehid (4,8 g, 50 mmol) dodavan je dio po dio suspenziji natrijevog hidrida (2,20 g, 60%-tna disperzija u mineralnom ulju, 55 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (150 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 1 sat. Dodan je 2-cikloheksiletil-bromid (8,6 mL, 55 mmol) i smjesa je zagrijavana pri refluksu 18 sati. Ohlađena smjesa uparena je pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je razdijeljen između vode (500 mL) i diklorometana (500 mL). Slojevi su razdvojeni, a organska faza je osušena (MgSO4) i uparena pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent toluen:etil-acetata (100:0 do 96:4) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 1,78 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,98 (m, 2H), 1,20 (m, 4H), 1,68 (m, 7H), 4,00 (t, 2H), 7,4 (s, 1H), 7,60 (s, 1H), 9,80 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 207,2 [MH+]. Imidazole-4-carboxaldehyde (4.8 g, 50 mmol) was added portionwise to a suspension of sodium hydride (2.20 g, 60% dispersion in mineral oil, 55 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (150 mL) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. 2-Cyclohexylethyl bromide (8.6 mL, 55 mmol) was added and the mixture was heated at reflux for 18 h. The cooled mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was partitioned between water (500 mL) and dichloromethane (500 mL). The layers were separated, and the organic phase was dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of toluene:ethyl acetate (100:0 to 96:4) to give the title compound, 1.78 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0, 98 (m, 2H), 1.20 (m, 4H), 1.68 (m, 7H), 4.00 (t, 2H), 7.4 (s, 1H), 7.60 (s, 1H ), 9.80 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 207.2 [MH+].

Priprema 4 Preparation 4

1-(2-feniletil)-1H-imidazol-4-karboksaldehid 1-(2-Phenylethyl)-1H-imidazole-4-carboxaldehyde

[image] [image]

Imidazol-4-karboksaldehid (6,73 g, 70 mmol) dodavan je dio po dio suspenziji natrijevog hidrida (1,68 g, 60%-tna disperzija u mineralnom ulju, 70 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (280 mL), te je otopina miješana 30 minuta pri sobnoj temperaturi. Dodan je (2-bromoetil)benzen (9,56 mL, 70 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 72 sati. Smjesa je uparena pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je razdijeljen između vode (300 mL) i diklorometana (500 mL), te su slojevi razdvojeni. Organska faza je osušena (MgSO4) i uparena pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt je pre-adsorbiran na silikagelu i pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela, uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:pentana (50:50 do 100:0), da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 1,44 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,16 (t, 2H), 4,23 (t, 2H), 7,02 (d, 2H), 7,28 (m, 3H), 7,36 (s, 1H), 7,50 (s, 1H), 9,83 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 223 [MNa+]. Imidazole-4-carboxaldehyde (6.73 g, 70 mmol) was added portionwise to a suspension of sodium hydride (1.68 g, 60% dispersion in mineral oil, 70 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (280 mL), and the solution stirred for 30 minutes at room temperature. (2-Bromoethyl)benzene (9.56 mL, 70 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 72 hours. The mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was partitioned between water (300 mL) and dichloromethane (500 mL), and the layers were separated. The organic phase was dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was pre-adsorbed on silica gel and purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:pentane (50:50 to 100:0), to give the title compound, 1.44 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3 , 400 MHz) δ: 3.16 (t, 2H), 4.23 (t, 2H), 7.02 (d, 2H), 7.28 (m, 3H), 7.36 (s, 1H) , 7.50 (s, 1H), 9.83 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 223 [MNa+].

Priprema 5 Preparation 5

1-tritil-1H-imidazol-4-karboksaldehid 1-Trityl-1H-imidazole-4-carboxaldehyde

[image] [image]

Otopina tritil-klorida (9,5 g, 34,3 mmol) u N,N-dimetilformamidu (50 mL) dodana je kap po kap ledeno hladnoj otopini imidazol-4-karboksaldehida (3 g, 31,2 mmol) i trietilamina (17 mL, 125 mmol) u N,N-dimetilformamidu (30 mL) i otopina je miješana 2 sata. Reakcijska smjesa ostavljena je da se zagrije na sobnu temperaturu i miješana je još 18 sati. Dodana je voda (200 mL), a nastala ružičasta krutina prikupljena je i osušena, nakon čega je otopljena u diklorometanu (200 mL). Nastala otopina isprana je vodom (2×100 mL), osušena (MgSO4) i uparena pod sniženim tlakom. Produkt je rekristaliziran iz etanola da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao krutinu, 7,8 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 7,06 (m, 6H), 7,32 (m, 9H), 7,48 (s, 1H), 7,58 (s, 1H), 9,82 (s, 1H). Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 81,54; H, 5,37 N, 8,24. C23H18N2O traži C 81,63; H, 5,36; N, 8,28%. A solution of trityl chloride (9.5 g, 34.3 mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (50 mL) was added dropwise to an ice-cold solution of imidazole-4-carboxaldehyde (3 g, 31.2 mmol) and triethylamine ( 17 mL, 125 mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (30 mL) and the solution was stirred for 2 hours. The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and was stirred for another 18 hours. Water (200 mL) was added, and the resulting pink solid was collected and dried, after which it was dissolved in dichloromethane (200 mL). The resulting solution was washed with water (2×100 mL), dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The product was recrystallized from ethanol to give the title compound as a solid, 7.8 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) δ: 7.06 (m, 6H), 7.32 (m, 9H), 7, 48 (s, 1H), 7.58 (s, 1H), 9.82 (s, 1H). Microanalysis showed: C, 81.54; H, 5.37 N, 8.24. C23H18N2O requires C 81.63; H, 5.36; N, 8.28%.

Priprema 6 Preparation 6

2-[(4-metoksibenzil)amino]etanol 2-[(4-methoxybenzyl)amino]ethanol

[image] [image]

Octena kiselina (oko 150 mL) dodana je otopini p-anisaldehida (58,2 g, 0,42 mol) i etanolamina (152 mL, 2,52 mol) u metanolu (1 L) da bi se postigao pH 6. Dio po dio dodan je natrijev triacetoksiborohidrid (100 g, 0,47 mol), a po završetku dodavanja, smjesa je miješana na sobnoj temperaturi 72 sata. Smjesa je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom, zalužena 1N otopinom natrijevog hidroksida i ekstrahirana diklorometanom (10 × 300 mL). Spojeni ekstrakti su upareni i grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanola (98:2 do 90:10) da bi se dobio spoj iz naslova, 42 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 2,78 (t, 2H), 3,62 (t, 2H), 3,75 (m, 5H), 4,24 (s, 2H), 6,81 (d, 2H), 7,22 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 182 [MH+]. Acetic acid (ca. 150 mL) was added to a solution of p-anisaldehyde (58.2 g, 0.42 mol) and ethanolamine (152 mL, 2.52 mol) in methanol (1 L) to achieve pH 6. Portion per sodium triacetoxyborohydride (100 g, 0.47 mol) was added in one portion, and after the addition was complete, the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 72 hours. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, basified with 1N sodium hydroxide solution and extracted with dichloromethane (10 x 300 mL). The combined extracts were evaporated and the crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol (98:2 to 90:10) to give the title compound, 42 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 2.78 (t, 2H), 3.62 (t, 2H), 3.75 (m, 5H), 4.24 (s, 2H), 6.81 (d, 2H), 7.22 (d , 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 182 [MH+].

Priprema 7 Preparation 7

(2R)-1-[(4-metoksibenzil)amino]-2-propanol (2R)-1-[(4-Methoxybenzyl)amino]-2-propanol

[image] [image]

Otopina (R)-(-)-1-amino-2-propanola (9,00 g, 0,12 mol) u tetrahidrofuranu (40 mL) i octenoj kiselini (5 mL) dodana je kap po kap otopini p-anisaldehida (5,45 g, 0,04 mol) u tetrahidrofuranu (40 mL), te je, po završetku dodavanja, otopina miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 2 sata. Otopina je ohlađena u vodenoj kupelji i dio po dio je dodan natrijev triacetoksiborohidrid (9,50 g, 0,045 mol) te je smjesa miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati. Reakcijska smjesa koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je razdijeljen između diklorometana (150 mL) i otopine natrijevog hidroksida (150 mL, 0,5 N). Slojevi su razdvojeni i vodena faza zasićena je natrijevim kloridom, nakon čega je ekstrahirana dodatnim diklorometanom (3 × 30 mL). Spojene organske otopine su osušene (MgSO4) i uparene pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na silikagelu (elucijski gradijent 98:2:0,2 do 97:3:0,3 diklorometan:metanol:0,88 NH3) da bi dao narančasto ulje (4,9 g). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,12 (d, 3H), 2,39 (dd, 1H), 2,70 (dd, 1H), 3,62-3,79 (m, 6H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 7,19 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 196 [MH+]. A solution of (R)-(-)-1-amino-2-propanol (9.00 g, 0.12 mol) in tetrahydrofuran (40 mL) and acetic acid (5 mL) was added dropwise to a solution of p-anisaldehyde ( 5.45 g, 0.04 mol) in tetrahydrofuran (40 mL), and after the addition was complete, the solution was stirred at room temperature for 2 hours. The solution was cooled in a water bath and sodium triacetoxyborohydride (9.50 g, 0.045 mol) was added portion by portion and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was partitioned between dichloromethane (150 mL) and sodium hydroxide solution (150 mL, 0.5 N). The layers were separated and the aqueous phase was saturated with sodium chloride, after which it was extracted with additional dichloromethane (3 × 30 mL). The combined organic solutions were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel chromatography (elution gradient 98:2:0.2 to 97:3:0.3 dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 NH 3 ) to give an orange oil (4.9 g). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.12 (d, 3H), 2.39 (dd, 1H), 2.70 (dd, 1H), 3.62-3.79 (m, 6H) , 6.82 (d, 2H), 7.19 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 196 [MH+].

Priprema 8 Preparation 8

(2S)-1-[(4-metoksibenzil)amino]-2-propanol (2S)-1-[(4-Methoxybenzyl)amino]-2-propanol

[image] [image]

Smjesa (S)-(+)-1-amino-2-propanola (9 g, 0,12 mol), p-anisaldehida (5,45 g, 0,04 mol), octene kiseline (5 mL) i natrijevog triacetoksiborohidrida (9,5 g, 0,045 mol) u metanolu (80 mL) miješana je pri sobnoj temperaturi 72 sata. Reakcijska smjesa koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je razdijeljen između diklorometana (150 mL) i otopine natrijevog hidroksida (100 mL, 0,5 N). Slojevi su odvojeni, a vodena faza ekstrahirana je dodatnim diklorometanom (4 × 30 mL). Spojene organske otopine su osušene (MgSO4) i koncentrirane pod sniženim tlakom. Preostalo žuto ulje pročišćeno je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela, uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (98:2:0,2 do 95:5:0,5) da bi dalo spoj iz naslova, 6,2 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,10 (d, 3H), 2,24-2,40 (m, 2H), 2,65 (dd, 1H), 3,62-3,80 (m, 6H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 7,19 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 218 [MNa+]. A mixture of (S)-(+)-1-amino-2-propanol (9 g, 0.12 mol), p-anisaldehyde (5.45 g, 0.04 mol), acetic acid (5 mL), and sodium triacetoxyborohydride (9.5 g, 0.045 mol) in methanol (80 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 72 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was partitioned between dichloromethane (150 mL) and sodium hydroxide solution (100 mL, 0.5 N). The layers were separated and the aqueous phase was extracted with additional dichloromethane (4 × 30 mL). The combined organic solutions were dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The remaining yellow oil was purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (98:2:0.2 to 95:5:0.5) to give the title compound, 6.2 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.10 (d, 3H), 2.24-2.40 (m, 2H), 2.65 (dd, 1H), 3.62-3.80 ( m, 6H), 6.82 (d, 2H), 7.19 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 218 [MNa+].

Priprema 9 Preparation 9

(2R)-2-[(4-metoksibenzil)amino]-1-propanol (2R)-2-[(4-Methoxybenzyl)amino]-1-propanol

[image] [image]

(R)-(-)-2-amino-1-propanol (10,36 mL, 133 mmol) dodan je kap po kap otopini p-anisaldehida (5,85 g, 42,9 mmol) u metanolu (90 mL) i otopina je ohlađena u ledenoj kupelji. Dodani su octena kiselina (2,5 mL) i natrijev triacetoksiborohidrid (10,0 g, 47,2 mol) i reakcijska smjesa ostavljena je da se zagrije na sobnu temperaturu tijekom jednog sata. Otopina je zagrijana na 40°C i miješana još 48 sati, nakon čega je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je razdijeljen između zasićene otopine natrijevog bikarbonata (50 mL) i diklorometana (100 mL) te su razdvojeni slojevi. Vodena faza ekstrahirana je dodatnim diklorometanom (10 × 50 mL), a spojene organske otopine su osušene (MgSO4) i uparene pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je dvaput pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (97:3:0,3 do 90:10:1) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 6,0 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,04 (d, 3H), 2,80 (m, 1H), 3,22 (dd, 1H), 3,58 (dd, 1H), 3,62 (d, 1H), 3,78 (m, 4H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 7,20 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 196 [MH+]. [α]D = -34,85° (c = 0,137, metanol). (R)-(-)-2-amino-1-propanol (10.36 mL, 133 mmol) was added dropwise to a solution of p-anisaldehyde (5.85 g, 42.9 mmol) in methanol (90 mL). and the solution was cooled in an ice bath. Acetic acid (2.5 mL) and sodium triacetoxyborohydride (10.0 g, 47.2 mol) were added and the reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature over one hour. The solution was heated to 40°C and stirred for another 48 hours, after which it was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was partitioned between saturated sodium bicarbonate solution (50 mL) and dichloromethane (100 mL) and the layers were separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with additional dichloromethane (10 × 50 mL), and the combined organic solutions were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified twice by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (97:3:0.3 to 90:10:1) to give the title compound, 6.0 g. 1H-NMR ( CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.04 (d, 3H), 2.80 (m, 1H), 3.22 (dd, 1H), 3.58 (dd, 1H), 3.62 (d, 1H ), 3.78 (m, 4H), 6.82 (d, 2H), 7.20 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 196 [MH+]. [α]D = -34.85° (c = 0.137, methanol).

Priprema 10 Preparation 10

(2S)-2-[(4-metoksibenzil)amino]-1-propanol (2S)-2-[(4-Methoxybenzyl)amino]-1-propanol

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 67% od (S)-(+)-2-amino-1-propanola i p-anisaldehida slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 9. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ:1,08 (d, 3H), 2,83 (m, 1H), 3,30 (dd, 1H), 3,59 (dd, 1H), 3,66 (d, 1H), 3,77 (s, 3H), 3,82 (d, 1H), 4,08 (bs, 2H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 7,22 (d, 2H). [α]D = +39,19° (c = 0,146, metanol). The title compound was obtained in 67% yield from (S)-(+)-2-amino-1-propanol and p-anisaldehyde following the procedure described in Preparation 9. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ:1, 08 (d, 3H), 2.83 (m, 1H), 3.30 (dd, 1H), 3.59 (dd, 1H), 3.66 (d, 1H), 3.77 (s, 3H ), 3.82 (d, 1H), 4.08 (bs, 2H), 6.82 (d, 2H), 7.22 (d, 2H). [α]D = +39.19° (c = 0.146, methanol).

Priprema 11 Preparation 11

4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon 4-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopina natrijevog hidroksida (7,08 g, 0,177 mol) u vodi (150 mL) dodana je otopini amino-alkohola iz Pripreme 6 (32 g, 0,177 mol) u diklorometanu (250 mL) i smjesa je ohlađena na 0°C. Kap po kap je tijekom 30 minuta dodavana otopina kloroacetil-klorida (14,3 mL, 0,177 mol) u diklorometanu (50 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati. Faze su razdvojene, a organski sloj je ispran natrijevim hidroksidom (2N, 150 ml), 2N klorovodičnom kiselinom (150 mL) i slanom vodom (50 mL), osušen (MgSO4) i koncentriran pod sniženim tlakom. Preostalo ulje otopljeno je u etanolu (200 mL), dodana je otopina kalijevog hidroksida (9,93 g, 0,177 mol) u etanolu (200 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati. Smjesa je filtrirana, filtrat je uparen pod sniženim tlakom i ostatak je smrvljen u dietil-eter/pentanu da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bijeli prah, 26 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,20 (t, 2H), 3,78 (m, 5H), 4,19 (s, 2H), 4,54 (s, 2H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 7,18 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 244 [MNa+]. A solution of sodium hydroxide (7.08 g, 0.177 mol) in water (150 mL) was added to a solution of the amino alcohol from Preparation 6 (32 g, 0.177 mol) in dichloromethane (250 mL) and the mixture was cooled to 0°C. A solution of chloroacetyl chloride (14.3 mL, 0.177 mol) in dichloromethane (50 mL) was added dropwise over 30 minutes and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The phases were separated and the organic layer was washed with sodium hydroxide (2N, 150 mL), 2N hydrochloric acid (150 mL) and brine (50 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The remaining oil was dissolved in ethanol (200 mL), a solution of potassium hydroxide (9.93 g, 0.177 mol) in ethanol (200 mL) was added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The mixture was filtered, the filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was triturated in diethyl ether/pentane to give the title compound as a white powder, 26 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) δ: 3.20 (t, 2H), 3.78 (m, 5H), 4.19 (s, 2H), 4.54 (s, 2H), 6.82 (d, 2H), 7.18 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 244 [MNa+].

Priprema 12 Preparation 12

(6R)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (6R)-4-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 76% od alkohola iz Pripreme 7 i kloroacetil-klorida, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 11, osim što je spoj dodatno pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela, uz diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (98:2:0,2) kao eluens. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,18 (d, 3H), 2,99-3,14 (m, 2H), 3,79 (m, 4H), 4,17 (d, 1H), 4,25 (d, 1H), 4,38 (d, 1H), 4,61 (d, 1H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 7,17 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 258 [MNa+]. The title compound was obtained in a yield of 76% from the alcohol from Preparation 7 and chloroacetyl chloride, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 11, except that the compound was further purified by chromatography on a silica gel column, with dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia ( 98:2:0.2) as eluent. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.18 (d, 3H), 2.99-3.14 (m, 2H), 3.79 (m, 4H), 4.17 (d, 1H) , 4.25 (d, 1H), 4.38 (d, 1H), 4.61 (d, 1H), 6.82 (d, 2H), 7.17 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 258 [MNa+].

Priprema 13 Preparation 13

(6S)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (6S)-4-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao žuto ulje u prinosu od 61% od amino-alkohola iz Pripreme 8, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 11. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,18 (d, 3H), 2,98-3,10 (m, 2H), 3,78 (m, 4H), 4,18 (d, 1H), 4,25 (d, 1H), 4,38 (d, 1H), 4,60 (d, 1H), 6,61 (d, 2H), 7,17 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 258 [MNa+]. The title compound was obtained as a yellow oil in 61% yield from the amino alcohol of Preparation 8, following the procedure described in Preparation 11. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.18 (d, 3H), 2, 98-3.10 (m, 2H), 3.78 (m, 4H), 4.18 (d, 1H), 4.25 (d, 1H), 4.38 (d, 1H), 4.60 (d, 1H), 6.61 (d, 2H), 7.17 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 258 [MNa+].

Priprema 14 Preparation 14

(5S)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-5-metil-3-morfolinon (5S)-4-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopina kloroacetil-klorida (2,34 mL, 29 mmol) u diklorometanu (25 mL) dodavana je kap po kap tijekom 10 minuta u ledeno hladnu smjesu amino-alkohola iz Pripreme 10 (5,6 g, 28,7 mmol) u otopini natrijevog hidroksida (1,16 g, 29 mmol u vodi (20 mL)) i diklorometanu (50 mL) uz miješanje. Smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati i slojevi su potom razdvojeni. Organska faza isprana je 1N otopinom natrijevog hidroksida (25 mL), 2M klorovodičnom kiselinom (20 mL) i slanom vodom (20 mL), zatim je osušena (MgSO4) i uparena pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je otopljen u etanolu (40 mL), otopina je ohlađena u ledenoj kupelji i kap po kap je, tijekom 5 minuta, dodavana otopina kalijevog hidroksida (1,63 g, 29 mmol) u etanolu (40 mL). Smjesa je zatim ostavljena da se zagrije na sobnu temperaturu i miješana je još 18 sati. Nastali talog je odfiltriran, filtrat je koncentriran pod sniženim tlakom i ostatak je otopljen u diklorometanu (150 mL). Ta je otopina osušena (MgSO4) i uparena pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (97:3:0,3 do 95:5:0,5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 4 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,26 (d, 3H), 3,37 (m, 1H), 3,62 (dd, 1H), 3,70 (dd, 1H), 3,80 (s, 3H), 3,90 (d, 1H), 4,20 (d, 1H), 4,24 (d, 1H), 5,33 (d, 1H), 6,83 (d, 2H), 7,19 (d, 2H). [α]D = -109,66° (c = 0,139, metanol). A solution of chloroacetyl chloride (2.34 mL, 29 mmol) in dichloromethane (25 mL) was added dropwise over 10 minutes to an ice-cold mixture of the amino alcohol from Preparation 10 (5.6 g, 28.7 mmol) in solution of sodium hydroxide (1.16 g, 29 mmol in water (20 mL)) and dichloromethane (50 mL) with stirring. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours and the layers were then separated. The organic phase was washed with 1N sodium hydroxide solution (25 mL), 2M hydrochloric acid (20 mL) and brine (20 mL), then dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in ethanol (40 mL), the solution was cooled in an ice bath and a solution of potassium hydroxide (1.63 g, 29 mmol) in ethanol (40 mL) was added dropwise over 5 minutes. The mixture was then allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for an additional 18 hours. The resulting precipitate was filtered off, the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was dissolved in dichloromethane (150 mL). This solution was dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (97:3:0.3 to 95:5:0.5) to give the title compound, 4 g. 1H-NMR ( CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.26 (d, 3H), 3.37 (m, 1H), 3.62 (dd, 1H), 3.70 (dd, 1H), 3.80 (s, 3H ), 3.90 (d, 1H), 4.20 (d, 1H), 4.24 (d, 1H), 5.33 (d, 1H), 6.83 (d, 2H), 7.19 (d, 2H). [α]D = -109.66° (c = 0.139, methanol).

Priprema 15 Preparation 15

(5R)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-5-metil-3-morfolinon (5R)-4-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 49% od alkohola iz Pripreme 9, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 14. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,24 (d, 3H), 3,30 (m, 1H), 3,60 (dd, 1H), 3,70 (dd, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,85 (d, 1H), 4,18 (d, 1H), 4,22 (d, 1H), 5,28 (d, 1H), 6,81 (d, 2H), 7,18 (d, 2H). The title compound was obtained in 49% yield from the alcohol of Preparation 9, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 14. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.24 (d, 3H), 3.30 (m , 1H), 3.60 (dd, 1H), 3.70 (dd, 1H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.85 (d, 1H), 4.18 (d, 1H), 4 .22 (d, 1H), 5.28 (d, 1H), 6.81 (d, 2H), 7.18 (d, 2H).

Priprema 16 Preparation 16

4-metil-3-morfolinon 4-methyl-3-morpholino

[image] [image]

Otopina kloroacetil-klorida (3,81 L, 50 mmol) u diklorometanu (100 mL) dodavana je kap po kap tijekom 30 minuta suspenziji 2-(metilamino)etanola (4 mL, 50 mmol) i natrijevog hidroksida (2 g, 50 mmol) u diklorometanu (50 mL) i vodi (50 mL) te je smjesa miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 72 sata, nakon čega je uparena pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je otopljen u etanolu (100 mL), dodan je kalijev hidroksid (2,8 g, 50 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri 40 °C tijekom 18 sati i zatim je filtrirana. Filtrat je koncentriran pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent pentan:etil-acetata (100:0 do 50:50 do 0:100), da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 3,42 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 2,98 (s, 3H), 3,34 (t, 2H), 3,84 (t, 2H), 4,14 (s, 2H). Nađeno: C, 51,55; H, 8,02 N, 12,01. C5H9NO2 traži C 51,36; H, 7,93; N, 11,98%. A solution of chloroacetyl chloride (3.81 L, 50 mmol) in dichloromethane (100 mL) was added dropwise over 30 min to a suspension of 2-(methylamino)ethanol (4 mL, 50 mmol) and sodium hydroxide (2 g, 50 mmol). ) in dichloromethane (50 mL) and water (50 mL) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 72 hours, after which it was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in ethanol (100 mL), potassium hydroxide (2.8 g, 50 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at 40 °C for 18 h and then filtered. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of pentane:ethyl acetate (100:0 to 50:50 to 0:100) to give the title compound, 3.42 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz ) δ: 2.98 (s, 3H), 3.34 (t, 2H), 3.84 (t, 2H), 4.14 (s, 2H). Found: C, 51.55; H, 8.02 N, 12.01. C5H9NO2 requires C 51.36; H, 7.93; N, 11.98%.

Priprema 17 Preparation 17

terc-butil-[2-(dimetilamino)etoksi]acetat tert-butyl-[2-(dimethylamino)ethoxy]acetate

[image] [image]

N,N-dimetiletanolamin (5,02 mL, 50 mmol) dodavan je kap po kap tijekom 5 minuta u ledeno hladnu suspenziju natrijevog hidrida (2,2 g, 60%-tna disperzija u mineralnom ulju, 55 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (100 mL) i otopina je miješana 30 minuta. Kap po kap, tijekom 5 minuta dodavan je terc-butil-bromoacetat (7,38 mL, 50 mmol) i smjesa je ostavljena da se zagrije na sobnu temperaturu i miješana sljedećih 18 sati. Smjesa je preadsorbirana na silikagelu i pročišćena kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent pentan:etil-acetat:metanola (50:50:0 do 0:100:0 do 0:80:20), da bi dala spoj iz naslova kao žuto ulje, 1,46 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,50 (s, 9H), 2,30 (s, 6H), 2,59 (t, 2H), 3,64 (t, 2H), 4,00 (s, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 204 [MH+]. N,N-dimethylethanolamine (5.02 mL, 50 mmol) was added dropwise over 5 min to an ice-cold suspension of sodium hydride (2.2 g, 60% dispersion in mineral oil, 55 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (100 mL) and the solution was stirred for 30 minutes. Tert-butyl bromoacetate (7.38 mL, 50 mmol) was added dropwise over 5 min and the mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for a further 18 h. The mixture was preadsorbed on silica gel and purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of pentane:ethyl acetate:methanol (50:50:0 to 0:100:0 to 0:80:20) to give the title compound as a yellow oil. , 1.46 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) δ: 1.50 (s, 9H), 2.30 (s, 6H), 2.59 (t, 2H), 3.64 (t, 2H), 4.00 (s, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 204 [MH+].

Priprema 18 Preparation 18

terc-butil-(3R)-3-(2-terc-butoksi-2-oksoetoksi)pirolidin-1-karboksilat tert-butyl-(3R)-3-(2-tert-butoxy-2-oxoethoxy)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate

[image] [image]

Natrijev hidrid (704 mg, 60% u mineralnom ulju, 17,6 mmol) dodan je ledeno-hladnoj otopini terc-butil-(3R)-3-hidroksipirolidin-1-karboksilata (J. Med. Chem. 1998, 41(25), 4983) (5 g, 26,7 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (10 mL), te je smjesa ostavljena da se zagrije na sobnu temperaturu i miješana 20 minuta. Dodan je terc-butil-bromoacetat (5,2 g, 26,7 mmol) i smjesa je zagrijavana pri refluksu tijekom 18 sati, zatim je ohlađena i koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je razdijeljen između etil-acetata i vode, i razdvojene su faze. Organski sloj je osušen (MgSO4) i uparen pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:pentana (0:100 do 20:80) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 1,95 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,42 (s, 9H), 1,44 (s, 9H), 1,85-2,05 (m, 2H), 3,40 (m, 4H), 3,94 (m, 2H), 4,10 (m, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 324 [MNa+]. Sodium hydride (704 mg, 60% in mineral oil, 17.6 mmol) was added to an ice-cold solution of tert-butyl-(3R)-3-hydroxypyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (J. Med. Chem. 1998, 41(25 ), 4983) (5 g, 26.7 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (10 mL), and the mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for 20 minutes. Tert-butyl bromoacetate (5.2 g, 26.7 mmol) was added and the mixture was heated at reflux for 18 h, then cooled and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water, and the phases were separated. The organic layer was dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:pentane (0:100 to 20:80) to give the title compound, 1.95 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1, 42 (s, 9H), 1.44 (s, 9H), 1.85-2.05 (m, 2H), 3.40 (m, 4H), 3.94 (m, 2H), 4.10 (m, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 324 [MNa+].

Priprema 19 Preparation 19

Etil-3-cikloheksil-3-metilbutanoat Ethyl 3-cyclohexyl-3-methylbutanoate

[image] [image]

Trimetilsilil-klorid (1,3 mL, 10,2 mmol), bakar(I)-klorid (30 mg, 0,3 mmol) i cikloheksilmagnezijev klorid (4,6 mL, 2N u dietil-eteru, 9,2 mmol) polako su dodani ledeno hladnoj otopini etil-3,3-dimetilakrilata (1 g, 8,5 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (10 mL). Otopina je miješana 10 minuta, zatim je ostavljena da se zagrije na sobnu temperaturu i miješana još jedan sat. Dodana je zasićena vodena otopina amonijevog klorida (10 mL) i smjesa je razdijeljena između vode (10 mL) i dietil-etera (20 mL). Slojevi su razdvojeni i vodena faza ekstrahirana je dietil-eterom (2 × 10 mL). Spojeni organski ekstrakti su osušeni (MgSO4) i koncentrirani pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz etil-acetat:pentan (5:95) kao eluens, da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 1,2 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,75 (m, 8H), 1,05-1,28 (m, 7H), 1,62 (m, 1H), 1,78 (m, 4H), 2,20 (s, 2H), 4,10 (q, 2H). Trimethylsilyl chloride (1.3 mL, 10.2 mmol), copper(I) chloride (30 mg, 0.3 mmol) and cyclohexylmagnesium chloride (4.6 mL, 2N in diethyl ether, 9.2 mmol) were slowly added to an ice-cold solution of ethyl 3,3-dimethylacrylate (1 g, 8.5 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (10 mL). The solution was stirred for 10 minutes, then allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred for another hour. Saturated aqueous ammonium chloride (10 mL) was added and the mixture was partitioned between water (10 mL) and diethyl ether (20 mL). The layers were separated and the aqueous phase was extracted with diethyl ether (2 x 10 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography with ethyl acetate:pentane (5:95) as eluent to give the title compound, 1.2 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.75 (m , 8H), 1.05-1.28 (m, 7H), 1.62 (m, 1H), 1.78 (m, 4H), 2.20 (s, 2H), 4.10 (q, 2H).

Priprema 20 Preparation 20

3-cikloheksil-3-metil-1-butanol 3-cyclohexyl-3-methyl-1-butanol

[image] [image]

Litijev borohidrid (1,23 g, 56,6 mmol) dodan je otopini estera iz Pripreme 19 (4 g, 18,9 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (30 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri 50°C tijekom 18 sati. Ohlađenoj otopini pažljivo je dodana vodena otopina amonijevog klorida (15 mL) i smjesa je ekstrahirana etil-acetatom (3 × 30 mL). Spojeni organski ekstrakti isprani su slanom vodom, osušeni (MgSO4) i upareni pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz etil-acetat:pentan (20:80) kao eluens da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 1 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,80 (s, 6H), 0,88-1,18 (m, 6H), 1,50 (t, 2H), 1,60 (m, 1H), 1,70 (m, 4H), 3,64 (m, 2H). Lithium borohydride (1.23 g, 56.6 mmol) was added to a solution of the ester from Preparation 19 (4 g, 18.9 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (30 mL) and the mixture was stirred at 50 °C for 18 h. Aqueous ammonium chloride solution (15 mL) was carefully added to the cooled solution and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 30 mL). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine, dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography with ethyl acetate:pentane (20:80) as eluent to give the title compound, 1 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.80 (s, 6H) , 0.88-1.18 (m, 6H), 1.50 (t, 2H), 1.60 (m, 1H), 1.70 (m, 4H), 3.64 (m, 2H).

Priprema 21 Preparation 21

(3-bromo-1,1-dimetilpropil)cikloheksan (3-bromo-1,1-dimethylpropyl)cyclohexane

[image] [image]

Trifenilfosfin (1,8 g, 7,1 mmol) dodan je dio po dio ledeno hladnoj otopini alkohola iz Pripreme 20 (1 g, 5,9 mmol) i ugljikovog tetrabromida (2,9 g, 8,8 mmol) u diklorometanu (15 mL). Kad je dodavanje završeno, smjesa je miješana na sobnoj temperaturi 72 sata. Otopina je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom i ostatak je suspendiran u smjesi pentan:etil-acetata (5:1, volumno). Nastali talog filtriran je kroz jastučić silikagela i ispran pentan:etil-acetatom (5:1, volumno, 300 mL). Spojeni filtrati koncentrirani su pod sniženim tlakom i produkt je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela, uz pentan kao eluens, da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 1,1 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,80 (2×s, 6H), 0,90-1,20 (m, 6H), 1,62 (m, 3H), 1,75 (m, 2H), 1,81 (m, 2H), 3,36 (m, 2H). Triphenylphosphine (1.8 g, 7.1 mmol) was added portionwise to an ice-cold solution of alcohol from Preparation 20 (1 g, 5.9 mmol) and carbon tetrabromide (2.9 g, 8.8 mmol) in dichloromethane ( 15 mL). When the addition was complete, the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 72 hours. The solution was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was suspended in a mixture of pentane:ethyl acetate (5:1, by volume). The resulting precipitate was filtered through a pad of silica gel and washed with pentane:ethyl acetate (5:1, by volume, 300 mL). The combined filtrates were concentrated under reduced pressure and the product was purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with pentane, to give the title compound, 1.1 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.80 (2× s, 6H), 0.90-1.20 (m, 6H), 1.62 (m, 3H), 1.75 (m, 2H), 1.81 (m, 2H), 3.36 (m , 2H).

Priprema 22 Preparation 22

4-(2-bromoetil)-1,1-dimetilcikloheksan 4-(2-bromoethyl)-1,1-dimethylcyclohexane

[image] [image]

Smjesa 2-(4,4-dimetilcikloheksil)etanola (WO 99/59971) (2 g, 12,8 mmol), koncentrirane sulfatne kiseline (750 μL) i 48%-bromovodične kiseline (3 mL) miješana je pri 90°C 7 sati. Ohlađena smjesa zatim je pažljivo ugašena dodatkom vode (25 mL i smjesa je ekstrahirana diklorometanom (3 × 30 mL). Spojeni organski ekstrakti isprani su 2M otopinom natrijevog karbonata i slanom vodom (30 mL), osušeni (MgSO4) i koncentrirani pod sniženim tlakom. Preostala crna guma pročišćena je destilacijom da bi dala spoj iz naslova, 330 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,82 (2×s, 6H), 1,02-1,20 (m, 4H), 1,35 (m, 3H), 1,50 (m, 2H), 1,78 (m, 2H), 3,40 (t, 2H). A mixture of 2-(4,4-dimethylcyclohexyl)ethanol (WO 99/59971) (2 g, 12.8 mmol), concentrated sulfuric acid (750 μL) and 48% hydrobromic acid (3 mL) was stirred at 90°C. 7 o'clock. The cooled mixture was then carefully quenched with water (25 mL) and the mixture was extracted with dichloromethane (3 × 30 mL). The combined organic extracts were washed with 2M sodium carbonate solution and brine (30 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The remaining black gum was purified by distillation to give the title compound, 330 mg 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) δ: 0.82 (2×s, 6H), 1.02-1.20 (m, 4H) , 1.35 (m, 3H), 1.50 (m, 2H), 1.78 (m, 2H), 3.40 (t, 2H).

Priprema 23 Preparation 23

2-[hidroksi-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon 2-[hydroxy-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopina spoja iz Pripreme 11 (13 g, 58,7 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (100 mL) dodana je kap po kap otopini litijevog diizopropilamida (35,3 mL, 2M u tetrahidrofuran/heptan/etilbenzenu, 70,5 mmol) pri -78°C i otopina je miješana pri -78°C 20 minuta. Kap po kap, dodan je aldehid iz Pripreme 1 (9,75 g, 70,5 mmol) i smjesa je ostavljena da se zagrije na sobnu temperaturu, nakon čega je miješana 1,5 h. Dodana je otopina amonijevog klorida (100 mL) i smjesa je razrijeđena vodom (100 mL) i tetrahidrofuranom (300 mL). Slojevi su razdvojeni, vodena faza ekstrahirana je tetrahidrofuranom (250 mL), a spojene organske otopine su osušene (MgSO4) i uparene pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (100:0:0:0 do 0:95:5:0,5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 14 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 0,90 (t, 3H), 1,76 (m, 2H), 3,00 (m, 1H), 3,32-3,43 (m, 1H), 3,61-3,81 (m, 6H), 3,98 (m, 1H), 4,42-4,58 (m, 3H), 4,75 (m, 0,5H), 5,03 (m, 0,5H), 6,81 (m, 3H), 7,15 (m, 2H), 7,38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 360,0 [MH+]. A solution of the compound from Preparation 11 (13 g, 58.7 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (100 mL) was added dropwise to a solution of lithium diisopropylamide (35.3 mL, 2M in tetrahydrofuran/heptane/ethylbenzene, 70.5 mmol) at -78 °C and the solution was stirred at -78°C for 20 minutes. The aldehyde from Preparation 1 (9.75 g, 70.5 mmol) was added dropwise and the mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature, after which it was stirred for 1.5 h. Ammonium chloride solution (100 mL) was added and the mixture was diluted with water (100 mL) and tetrahydrofuran (300 mL). The layers were separated, the aqueous phase was extracted with tetrahydrofuran (250 mL), and the combined organic solutions were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (100:0:0:0 to 0:95:5:0.5) to give the title compound, 14 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 0.90 (t, 3H), 1.76 (m, 2H), 3.00 (m, 1H), 3.32-3, 43 (m, 1H), 3.61-3.81 (m, 6H), 3.98 (m, 1H), 4.42-4.58 (m, 3H), 4.75 (m, 0, 5H), 5.03 (m, 0.5H), 6.81 (m, 3H), 7.15 (m, 2H), 7.38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 360.0 [MH+].

Priprema 24 Preparation 24

2-[hidroksi-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-metil-3-morfolinon 2-[hydroxy-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Litijev diizopropilamid (17,4 mL, 2M u heptan/tetrahidrofuran/etilbenzenu, 34,8 mmol) dodavan je tijekom 10 minuta ohlađenoj (-78°C) otopini spoja iz Pripreme 10 (3,42 g, 29 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (100 mL) i nastala otopina miješana je 20 minuta. Dodan je aldehid iz Pripreme 1 (4,81 g, 34,8 mmol) i smjesa je ostavljena da se polako zagrije na sobnu temperaturu, nakon čega je miješana 18 sati. Dodana je vodena otopina amonijevog klorida (20 mL) i smjesa je uparena pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent pentan:etil-acetat:metanol:dietilamina (50:50:0:0 do 0:100:0:0 do 0:90:5:5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao žutu gumu, 5,47 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 0,90 (t, 3H), 1,78 (m, 2H), 2,98 (2×s, 3H), 3,10 (m, 1H), 3,57 (m, 2H), 3,80 (m, 3H), 3,98-4,08 (m, 1H), 4,39, 4,49, 4,86, 4,98, 5,22 (5×m, 2H), 6,88 (s, 1H), 7,38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 254,2 [MH+]. Lithium diisopropylamide (17.4 mL, 2M in heptane/tetrahydrofuran/ethylbenzene, 34.8 mmol) was added over 10 min to a cooled (-78°C) solution of the compound from Preparation 10 (3.42 g, 29 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran ( 100 mL) and the resulting solution was stirred for 20 minutes. The aldehyde from Preparation 1 (4.81 g, 34.8 mmol) was added and the mixture was allowed to slowly warm to room temperature, after which it was stirred for 18 hours. Aqueous ammonium chloride solution (20 mL) was added and the mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of pentane:ethyl acetate:methanol:diethylamine (50:50:0:0 to 0:100:0:0 to 0:90:5:5) to give the title compound. as a yellow gum, 5.47 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 0.90 (t, 3H), 1.78 (m, 2H), 2.98 (2×s, 3H), 3.10 (m, 1H), 3.57 (m, 2H), 3.80 (m, 3H), 3.98-4.08 (m, 1H), 4.39, 4.49 , 4.86, 4.98, 5.22 (5×m, 2H), 6.88 (s, 1H), 7.38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 254.2 [MH+].

Priprema 25 Preparation 25

2-[(1-butil-1H-imidazol-4-il)(hidroksi)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon 2-[(1-butyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)(hydroxy)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopina spoja iz Pripreme 11 (3,63 g, 16,4 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (40 mL) dodavana je kap po kap tijekom 5 minuta otopini litijevog diizopropilamida (9,8 mL, 2M u tetrahidrofuran/heptan/etilbenzenu, 19,7 mmol) pri -78°C i otopina je miješana pri -78°C 30 minuta. Kap po kap, dodan je aldehid iz Pripreme 2 (3,0 g, 19,7 mmol) i smjesa je ostavljena da se zagrije na sobnu temperaturu, nakon čega je miješana 18 sati. Smjesa je razdijeljena između otopine amonijevog klorida i etil-acetata (300 mL). Slojevi su razdvojeni, a organska otopina je osušena (MgSO4) i uparena pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:metanola (100:0 do 90:10) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 4,35 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 0,96 (t, 3H), 1,35 (m, 2H), 1,78 (m, 2H), 3,03 (m, 1H), 3,42 (m, 1H), 3,66-3,80 (m, 5H), 3,87 (m, 2H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,50 (m, 0,5H), 4,57 (m, 2,5H), 4,83 (m, 0,5H), 5,06 (m, 0,5H), 6,90 (m, 3H), 7,20 (m, 2H), 7,41 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 374,0 [MH+]. A solution of the compound from Preparation 11 (3.63 g, 16.4 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (40 mL) was added dropwise over 5 min to a solution of lithium diisopropylamide (9.8 mL, 2M in tetrahydrofuran/heptane/ethylbenzene, 19.7 mmol) at -78°C and the solution was stirred at -78°C for 30 minutes. The aldehyde from Preparation 2 (3.0 g, 19.7 mmol) was added dropwise and the mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature, after which it was stirred for 18 hours. The mixture was partitioned between ammonium chloride solution and ethyl acetate (300 mL). The layers were separated, and the organic solution was dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:methanol (100:0 to 90:10) to give the title compound, 4.35 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers). δ: 0.96 (t, 3H), 1.35 (m, 2H), 1.78 (m, 2H), 3.03 (m, 1H), 3.42 (m, 1H), 3.66 -3.80 (m, 5H), 3.87 (m, 2H), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.50 (m, 0.5H), 4.57 (m, 2.5H), 4.83 (m, 0.5H), 5.06 (m, 0.5H), 6.90 (m, 3H), 7.20 (m, 2H), 7.41 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 374.0 [MH+].

Priprema 26 Preparation 26

2-[[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il](hidroksi)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon 2-[[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl](hydroxy)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholino

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao ljepljiva masa u prinosu od 66% od spoja iz Pripreme 11 i aldehida iz Pripreme 3, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 25. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 0,98 (m, 2H), 1,22 (m, 4H), 1,58-1,78 (m, 7H), 3,03 (m, 1H), 3,38-3,50 (m, 1H), 3,70-3,82 (m, 4H), 3,90 (m, 2H), 4,01 (m, 1H), 4,50 (d, 0,5H), 4,58 (m, 2,5H), 4,87 (m, 0,5H), 5,08 (m, 0,5H), 6,82-6,95 (m, 3H), 7,19 (m, 2H), 7,41 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 428,1 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained as a sticky mass in 66% yield from the compound of Preparation 11 and the aldehyde of Preparation 3, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 25. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 0, 98 (m, 2H), 1.22 (m, 4H), 1.58-1.78 (m, 7H), 3.03 (m, 1H), 3.38-3.50 (m, 1H) , 3.70-3.82 (m, 4H), 3.90 (m, 2H), 4.01 (m, 1H), 4.50 (d, 0.5H), 4.58 (m, 2 ,5H), 4.87 (m, 0.5H), 5.08 (m, 0.5H), 6.82-6.95 (m, 3H), 7.19 (m, 2H), 7, 41 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 428.1 [MH+].

Priprema 27 Preparation 27

2-{hidroksi[1-(2-feniletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon 2-{hydroxy[1-(2-phenylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 54% od spoja iz Pripreme 11 i aldehida iz Pripreme 4, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 25, osim što je kao elucijski gradijent korišten pentan:etil-acetat:metanol (50:50:0 do 0:100:0 do 0:87:13). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 3,02 (m, 3H), 3,42 (m, 1H), 3,74 (m, 4H), 3,95-4,05 (m, 1H), 4,12 (m, 2H), 4,45 (m, 0,5H), 4,58 (m, 2,5H), 4,81 (m, 0,5H), 5,06 (d, 0,5H), 6,84 (m, 3H), 7,07 (d, 2H), 7,19 (m, 2H), 7,27 (m, 4H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 422 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 54% yield from the compound from Preparation 11 and the aldehyde from Preparation 4, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 25, except that the elution gradient was pentane:ethyl-acetate:methanol (50:50:0 to 0:100:0 to 0:87:13). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 3.02 (m, 3H), 3.42 (m, 1H), 3.74 (m, 4H), 3.95-4.05 ( m, 1H), 4.12 (m, 2H), 4.45 (m, 0.5H), 4.58 (m, 2.5H), 4.81 (m, 0.5H), 5.06 (d, 0.5H), 6.84 (m, 3H), 7.07 (d, 2H), 7.19 (m, 2H), 7.27 (m, 4H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 422 [MH+].

Priprema 28 Preparation 28

2-[hidroksi(1-tritil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon 2-[hydroxy(1-trityl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopina litijevog diizopropilamida (88,5 mL, 1,5M u cikloheksanu, 133 mmol) i tetrahidrofuraan (100 mL) ohlađena je na -78°C. Kap po kap je dodana otopina spoja iz Pripreme 11 (26 g, 118 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (100 mL) i otopina je miješana 30 minuta. Potom je, kap po kap, tijekom 1 sat dodavana otopina imidazola iz Pripreme 5 (39,9 g, 118 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (350 mL) i po završetku dodavanja reakcija je ostavljena da se polako zagrije na sobnu temperaturu uz miješanje, tijekom 3 sata. Dodani su zasićena otopina amonijevog klorida (200 mL) i vode (100 mL), faze su razdvojene i vodeni sloj ekstrahiran je etil-acetatom (100 mL). Spojene organske otopine su osušene (MgSO4) i uparene pod sniženim tlakom. Preostalo narančasto ulje otopljeno je u etil-acetat/metanolu, otopina je sonicirana i nastali bijeli talog je odfiltriran, ispran dietil-eterom i osušen da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 21 g. Filtrat je uparen pod sniženim tlakom i ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz etil-acetat:metanol (96:4) kao eluens da bi dao još produkta, 28 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 2,98 (m, 1H), 3,35 (m, 1H), 3,66 (m, 1H), 3,73 (s, 3H), 3,96 (m, 1H), 4,40 (d, 1H), 4,54 (s, 1H), 4,60 (d, 1H), 5,21 (m, 1H), 6,79 (m, 3H), 7,08 (m, 6H), 7,15 (m, 2H), 7,26 (m, 9H), 7,37 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 560,2 [MH+]. A solution of lithium diisopropylamide (88.5 mL, 1.5M in cyclohexane, 133 mmol) and tetrahydrofuran (100 mL) was cooled to -78°C. A solution of the compound from Preparation 11 (26 g, 118 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (100 mL) was added dropwise and the solution was stirred for 30 minutes. Then, a solution of imidazole from Preparation 5 (39.9 g, 118 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (350 mL) was added drop by drop over the course of 1 hour, and upon completion of the addition, the reaction was allowed to slowly warm to room temperature with stirring for 3 an hour. Saturated ammonium chloride solution (200 mL) and water (100 mL) were added, the phases were separated and the aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (100 mL). The combined organic solutions were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The remaining orange oil was dissolved in ethyl acetate/methanol, the solution was sonicated and the resulting white precipitate was filtered off, washed with diethyl ether and dried to give the title compound, 21 g. The filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel column with ethyl acetate:methanol (96:4) as eluent to give more product, 28 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereoisomers) δ: 2.98 (m, 1H), 3, 35 (m, 1H), 3.66 (m, 1H), 3.73 (s, 3H), 3.96 (m, 1H), 4.40 (d, 1H), 4.54 (s, 1H ), 4.60 (d, 1H), 5.21 (m, 1H), 6.79 (m, 3H), 7.08 (m, 6H), 7.15 (m, 2H), 7.26 (m, 9H), 7.37 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 560.2 [MH+].

Priprema 29 Preparation 29

(6R)-2-[hidroksi(1-tritil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (6R)-2-[hydroxy(1-trityl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 62% od morfolinona iz Pripreme 12 i imidazola iz Pripreme 5, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 28. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 1,00, 1,06 (2×m, 3H), 2,87-3,04 (m, 2H), 3,76 (m, 3H), 3,80-4,74 (m, 4H), 4,98-5,21 (m, 1H), 6,78 (m, 3H), 7,05-7,20 (m, 8H), 7,23-7,40 (m, 10H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 574 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 62% yield from the morpholinone of Preparation 12 and the imidazole of Preparation 5, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 28. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 1.00, 1 .06 (2×m, 3H), 2.87-3.04 (m, 2H), 3.76 (m, 3H), 3.80-4.74 (m, 4H), 4.98-5 .21 (m, 1H), 6.78 (m, 3H), 7.05-7.20 (m, 8H), 7.23-7.40 (m, 10H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 574 [MH+].

Priprema 30 Preparation 30

(6S)-2-[hidroksi(1-tritil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (6S)-2-[hydroxy(1-trityl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao žuta pjena u prinosu od 53% od morfolinona iz Pripreme 13 i imidazola iz Pripreme 5, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 28. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 1,00, 1,05 (2×m, 3H), 2,85-3,04 (m, 2H), 3,76 (m, 3H), 3,80-3,96 (m, 1H), 4,39-4,70 (m, 3H), 4,98-5,20 (m, 1H), 6,78 (m, 3H), 7,05-7,20 (m, 8H), 7,25 (m, 9H), 7,39 (m, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 574 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained as a yellow foam in 53% yield from the morpholinone of Preparation 13 and the imidazole of Preparation 5, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 28. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 1, 00, 1.05 (2×m, 3H), 2.85-3.04 (m, 2H), 3.76 (m, 3H), 3.80-3.96 (m, 1H), 4, 39-4.70 (m, 3H), 4.98-5.20 (m, 1H), 6.78 (m, 3H), 7.05-7.20 (m, 8H), 7.25 ( m, 9H), 7.39 (m, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 574 [MH+].

Priprema 31 Preparation 31

(5S)-2-[hidroksi(1-tritil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-5-metil-3-morfolinon (5S)-2-[hydroxy(1-trityl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 57% od morfolinona iz Pripreme 14 i imidazola iz Pripreme 5, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 28. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 1,03-1,19 (m, 3H), 2,99-4,83 (m, 8H), 5,02-5,38 (m, 2H), 6,78-6,88 (m,3H), 7,10-7,21 (m, 8H), 7,22-7,42 (m, 10H). The title compound was obtained in 57% yield from morpholinone from Preparation 14 and imidazole from Preparation 5, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 28. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 1.03-1 .19 (m, 3H), 2.99-4.83 (m, 8H), 5.02-5.38 (m, 2H), 6.78-6.88 (m, 3H), 7.10 -7.21 (m, 8H), 7.22-7.42 (m, 10H).

Priprema 32 Preparation 32

(5R)-2-[hidroksi(1-tritil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-5-metil-3-morfolinon (5R)-2-[hydroxy(1-trityl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao žuta pjena u prinosu od 80% od morfolinona iz Pripreme 15 i imidazola iz Pripreme 5, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 28. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 1,00-1,16 (m, 3H), 3,16-4,94 (m, 8H), 5,00-5,37 (m, 2H), 6,72-6,83 (m, 3H), 7,04-7,19 (m, 8H), 7,21-7,40 (m, 10H). The title compound was obtained as a yellow foam in 80% yield from the morpholinone of Preparation 15 and the imidazole of Preparation 5, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 28. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 1, 00-1.16 (m, 3H), 3.16-4.94 (m, 8H), 5.00-5.37 (m, 2H), 6.72-6.83 (m, 3H), 7.04-7.19 (m, 8H), 7.21-7.40 (m, 10H).

Priprema 33 Preparation 33

terc-butil-2-[2-(dimetilamino)etoksi]-3-hidroksi-3-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)propanoat tert-butyl-2-[2-(dimethylamino)ethoxy]-3-hydroxy-3-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)propanoate

[image] [image]

Litijev diizopropilamid (4,3 mL, 2M u heptan/tetrahidrofuran/etilbenzenu, 8,6 mmol) dodavan je, kap po kap, tijekom 5 minuta otopini amina iz Pripreme 17 (1,46 g, 7,2 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (20 mL) i otopina je miješana pri -78°C 20 minuta. Dodan je aldehid iz Pripreme 1 (1,18 g, 8,6 mmol) i smjesa je miješana 3 sata, nakon čega je ostavljena da se zagrije do -20°C. Dodana je voda i smjesa je preadsorbirana na silikagelu. Produkt je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:metanol:dietilamina (100:0:0 do 96:2:2) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 1,36 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 0,88 (m, 3H), 1,35 (2×s, 9H), 1,75 (m, 2H), 2,22 (s, 6H), 2,42 (m, 1H), 2,58 (m, 1H), 3,55 (m, 1H), 3,80 (m, 2H), 3,90 (m, 1H), 4,17 (m, 1H), 4,82, 5,00 (m, 1H), 6,90 (2×s, 1H), 7,35 (2×s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 342,2 [MH+]. Lithium diisopropylamide (4.3 mL, 2M in heptane/tetrahydrofuran/ethylbenzene, 8.6 mmol) was added dropwise over 5 min to a solution of the amine from Preparation 17 (1.46 g, 7.2 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran ( 20 mL) and the solution was stirred at -78°C for 20 minutes. The aldehyde from Preparation 1 (1.18 g, 8.6 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred for 3 hours, after which it was allowed to warm to -20°C. Water was added and the mixture was preadsorbed on silica gel. The product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:methanol:diethylamine (100:0:0 to 96:2:2) to give the title compound, 1.36 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz ) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 0.88 (m, 3H), 1.35 (2×s, 9H), 1.75 (m, 2H), 2.22 (s, 6H), 2.42 (m , 1H), 2.58 (m, 1H), 3.55 (m, 1H), 3.80 (m, 2H), 3.90 (m, 1H), 4.17 (m, 1H), 4 .82, 5.00 (m, 1H), 6.90 (2×s, 1H), 7.35 (2×s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 342.2 [MH+].

Priprema 34 Preparation 34

terc-butil-(3S)-3-{1-terc-butoksikarbonil-2-hidroksi-2-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)-etoksi}pirolidin-1-karboksilat tert-butyl-(3S)-3-{1-tert-butoxycarbonyl-2-hydroxy-2-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)-ethoxy}pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate

[image] [image]

Otopina spoja iz Pripreme 18 (5,67 g, 18,8 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (20 mL) dodana je kap po kap otopini litijevog diizopropilamida (11,3 mL, 2M u heptan/tetrahidrofuran/etilbenzenu, 22,6 mmol) pri -78°C i otopina je miješana pri -78°C 20 minuta. Dio po dio dodan je aldehid iz Pripreme 1 (3,12 g, 22,6 mmol) i smjesa je ostavljena da se zagrije na sobnu temperaturu, nakon čega je miješana 18 sati. Pažljivo je dodana otopina amonijevog klorida (50 mL) i smjesa je ekstrahirana tetrahidrofuranom (2 × 200 mL). Spojene organske otopine su osušene (MgSO4) i uparene pod sniženim tlakom. Preostalo narančasto ulje pročišćeno je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (100:0:0 do 90:10:1) da bi dalo spoj iz naslova, 3,7 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 0,92 (t, 3H), 1,42 (s, 18H), 1,79 (m, 2H), 1,94-2,14 (m, 1H), 2,75-3,50 (m, 5H), 3,84 (m, 2H), 4,03-4,35 (m, 2H), 4,81-5,08 (m, 2H), 6,88 (m, 1H), 7,39 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 440 [MH+]. A solution of the compound from Preparation 18 (5.67 g, 18.8 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (20 mL) was added dropwise to a solution of lithium diisopropylamide (11.3 mL, 2M in heptane/tetrahydrofuran/ethylbenzene, 22.6 mmol) at -78°C and the solution was stirred at -78°C for 20 minutes. Aldehyde from Preparation 1 (3.12 g, 22.6 mmol) was added portion by portion and the mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature, after which it was stirred for 18 hours. Ammonium chloride solution (50 mL) was carefully added and the mixture was extracted with tetrahydrofuran (2 x 200 mL). The combined organic solutions were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The remaining orange oil was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (100:0:0 to 90:10:1) to give the title compound, 3.7 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3 , 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 0.92 (t, 3H), 1.42 (s, 18H), 1.79 (m, 2H), 1.94-2.14 (m, 1H), 2.75-3.50 (m, 5H), 3.84 (m, 2H), 4.03-4.35 (m, 2H), 4.81-5.08 (m, 2H), 6, 88 (m, 1H), 7.39 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 440 [MH+].

Priprema 35 Preparation 35

(2EZ)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-2-[(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metiliden]-3-morfolinon (2EZ)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-2-[(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methylidene]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Trietilamin (9,19 mL, 65,9 mmol) dodan je otopini alkohola iz Pripreme 23 (15,8 g, 44,0 mmol) u diklorometanu (300 mL). Otopina je ohlađena na ledu, dodan je metansulfonil-klorid (5,1 mL, 65,9 mmol) i otopina je miješana 2 sata na sobnoj temperaturi. Dodano je još trietilamina (3,06 mL, 22 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C 18 sati, nakon čega je ohlađena. Smjesa je razrijeđena diklorometanom (1000 mL) i isprana otopinom natrijevog bikarbonata (200 mL). Vodeni ispirak ekstrahiran je diklorometanom (400 mL), a spojene organske otopine su osušene (MgSO4) i uparene pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (100:0:0:0 do 0:95:5:0,5 do 0:90:10:1) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 8,3 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 0,90 (t, 3H), 1,78 (m, 2H), 3,39 (t, 2H), 3,77 (s, 3H), 3,83 (t, 2H), 4,15 (t, 2H), 4,61 (s, 2H), 6,81 (d, 2H), 7,00 (s, 1H, 7,19 (d, 2H), 7,28 (s, 1H), 7,41 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 342 [MH+]. Triethylamine (9.19 mL, 65.9 mmol) was added to a solution of the alcohol from Preparation 23 (15.8 g, 44.0 mmol) in dichloromethane (300 mL). The solution was cooled on ice, methanesulfonyl chloride (5.1 mL, 65.9 mmol) was added and the solution was stirred for 2 hours at room temperature. More triethylamine (3.06 mL, 22 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at 40°C for 18 hours, after which it was cooled. The mixture was diluted with dichloromethane (1000 mL) and washed with sodium bicarbonate solution (200 mL). The aqueous wash was extracted with dichloromethane (400 mL), and the combined organic solutions were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography with an elution gradient of ethyl acetate:dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (100:0:0:0 to 0:95:5:0.5 to 0:90:10:1) to would give the title compound, 8.3 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 0.90 (t, 3H), 1.78 (m, 2H), 3.39 (t, 2H), 3.77 (s, 3H), 3.83 (t, 2H), 4.15 (t, 2H), 4.61 (s, 2H), 6.81 (d, 2H), 7, 00 (s, 1H, 7.19 (d, 2H), 7.28 (s, 1H), 7.41 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES + ) 342 [MH + ].

Priprema 36 Preparation 36

(2EZ)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-2-[(1-tritil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metiliden]-3-morfolinon (2EZ)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-2-[(1-trityl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methylidene]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 77% kao žuta pjena od alkohola iz Pripreme 28, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 35. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 3,34 (t, 2H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 4,00 (t, 2H), 4,59 (s, 2H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 6,98 (s, 1H), 7,10 (m, 6H), 7,17 (d, 2H), 7,28 (m, 10H), 7,39 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 542 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 77% yield as a yellow foam from the alcohol of Preparation 28, following the procedure described in Preparation 35. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 3.34 (t, 2H) , 3.78 (s, 3H), 4.00 (t, 2H), 4.59 (s, 2H), 6.80 (d, 2H), 6.98 (s, 1H), 7.10 ( m, 6H), 7.17 (d, 2H), 7.28 (m, 10H), 7.39 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 542 [MH+].

Priprema 37 Preparation 37

(2EZ,6R)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-2-[(1-tritil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metiliden]-3-morfolinon (2EZ,6R)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-2-[(1-trityl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methylidene]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 57% kao blijedo žuta pjena od alkohola iz Pripreme 29, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 35. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 1,02 (d, 3H), 3,08 (dd, 1H), 3,20 (dd, 1H), 3,77 (s, 3H), 4,10 (m, 1H), 4,50 (d, 1H), 4,60 (d, 1H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 6,99 (s, 1H), 7,14 (m, 8H), 7,28 (m, 10H), 7,38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 556 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 57% yield as a pale yellow foam from the alcohol of Preparation 29, following the procedure described in Preparation 35. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 1.02 (d, 3H ), 3.08 (dd, 1H), 3.20 (dd, 1H), 3.77 (s, 3H), 4.10 (m, 1H), 4.50 (d, 1H), 4.60 (d, 1H), 6.80 (d, 2H), 6.99 (s, 1H), 7.14 (m, 8H), 7.28 (m, 10H), 7.38 (s, 1H) . LRMS: m/z (ES+) 556 [MH+].

Priprema 38 Preparation 38

(2EZ,6S)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-2-[(1-tritil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metiliden]-3-morfolinon (2EZ,6S)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-2-[(1-trityl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methylidene]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Metansulfonil-klorid (911 μL, 11,78 mmol) dodan je kap po kap ledeno hladnoj otopini alkohola iz Pripreme 30 (4,5 g, 7,85 mmol) u diklorometanu (40 mL) i trietilaminu (1,64 mL i 11,78 mmol) i otopina je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 1 sat. Dodano je još trietilamina (546 μL, 3,93 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C 18 sati. Ohlađena smjesa razdijeljena je između diklorometana (50 mL) i vode (50 mL) i slojevi su razdvojeni. Organska faza je osušena (MgSO4) i koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Preostalo narančasto ulje pročišćeno je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (99:1:0,1 do 98:2:0,2) da bi dalo spoj iz naslova kao žutu pjenu, 2,5 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 1,02 (d, 3H), 3,05 (m, 1H), 3,20 (m, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 4,06 (m, 1H), 4,47-4,63 (m, 2H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 6,98 (s, 1H), 7,12 (m, 8H), 7,27 (m, 10H), 7,38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 556 [MH+]. Methanesulfonyl chloride (911 μL, 11.78 mmol) was added dropwise to an ice-cold solution of the alcohol from Preparation 30 (4.5 g, 7.85 mmol) in dichloromethane (40 mL) and triethylamine (1.64 mL and 11 .78 mmol) and the solution was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. More triethylamine (546 μL, 3.93 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at 40°C for 18 hours. The cooled mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane (50 mL) and water (50 mL) and the layers were separated. The organic phase was dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The remaining orange oil was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1 to 98:2:0.2) to give the title compound as a yellow foam, 2.5 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 1.02 (d, 3H), 3.05 (m, 1H), 3.20 (m, 1H), 3.78 (s , 3H), 4.06 (m, 1H), 4.47-4.63 (m, 2H), 6.80 (d, 2H), 6.98 (s, 1H), 7.12 (m, 8H), 7.27 (m, 10H), 7.38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 556 [MH+].

Priprema 39 Preparation 39

(2EZ,5S)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-5-metil-2-[(1-tritil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metiliden]-3-morfolinon (2EZ,5S)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-2-[(1-trityl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methylidene]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 28% od alkohola iz Pripreme 31, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 38. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 1,22 (d, 3H), 3,38 (m, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,81 (d, 1H), 3,95 (m, 2H), 5,28 (d, 1H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 6,95 (s, 1H), 7,10-7,19 (m, 9H), 7,28 (m, 9H), 7,40 (s, 1H). The title compound was obtained in 28% yield from the alcohol of Preparation 31, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 38. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 1.22 (d, 3H), 3.38 (m, 1H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.81 (d, 1H), 3.95 (m, 2H), 5.28 (d, 1H), 6.80 (d , 2H), 6.95 (s, 1H), 7.10-7.19 (m, 9H), 7.28 (m, 9H), 7.40 (s, 1H).

Priprema 40 Preparation 40

(2EZ,5R)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-5-metil-2-[(1-tritil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metiliden]-3-morfolinon (2EZ,5R)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-2-[(1-trityl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methylidene]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 27% od alkohola iz Pripreme 32, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 38. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 1,25 (d, 3H), 3,41 (m, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,83 (dd, 1H), 3,98 (m, 2H), 5,30 (d, 1H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 6,98 (s, 1H), 7,18 (m, 9H), 7,32 (m, 9H), 7,41 (s, 1H). The title compound was obtained in 27% yield from the alcohol of Preparation 32, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 38. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 1.25 (d, 3H), 3.41 (m, 1H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.83 (dd, 1H), 3.98 (m, 2H), 5.30 (d, 1H), 6.82 (d , 2H), 6.98 (s, 1H), 7.18 (m, 9H), 7.32 (m, 9H), 7.41 (s, 1H).

Priprema 41 Preparation 41

(2EZ)-2-[(1-butil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metiliden]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (2EZ)-2-[(1-butyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methylidene]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopini alkohola iz Pripreme 25 (4,34 g, 11,6 mmol) u diklorometanu (50 mL) dodan je trietilamin (1,78 mL, 12,8 mmol). Otopina je ohlađena u ledu i dodan je metansulfonil-klorid (990 μL, 12,8 mmol). Otopina je miješana 30 minuta, dodano je još trietilamina (1,78 mL, 12,8 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati. Smjesa je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:etil-acetat:metanola (100:0:0 do 0:90:10) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao ljepljivu masu, 1,12 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 0,95 (t, 3H), 1,34 (m, 2H), 1,78 (m, 2H), 3,42 (t, 2H), 3,80 (s, 3H), 3,94 (t, 2H), 4,19 (t, 2H), 4,63 (s, 2H), 6,84 (d, 2H), 7,02 (s, 1H), 7,22 (d, 2H), 7,32 (s, 1H), 7,44 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 356,2 [MH+]. Triethylamine (1.78 mL, 12.8 mmol) was added to a solution of alcohol from Preparation 25 (4.34 g, 11.6 mmol) in dichloromethane (50 mL). The solution was cooled in ice and methanesulfonyl chloride (990 μL, 12.8 mmol) was added. The solution was stirred for 30 minutes, more triethylamine (1.78 mL, 12.8 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:ethyl acetate:methanol (100:0:0 to 0:90:10) to give the title compound as a sticky mass, 1, 12 g 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 0.95 (t, 3H), 1.34 (m, 2H), 1.78 (m, 2H), 3.42 ( t, 2H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 3.94 (t, 2H), 4.19 (t, 2H), 4.63 (s, 2H), 6.84 (d, 2H), 7.02 (s, 1H), 7.22 (d, 2H), 7.32 (s, 1H), 7.44 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 356.2 [MH+].

Priprema 42 Preparation 42

(2EZ)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metiliden}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (2EZ)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methylidene}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao ljepljiva masa u prinosu od 57% od alkohola iz Pripreme 26, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 41. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 0,94 (m, 2H), 1,18 (m, 4H), 1,64 (m, 7H), 3,40 (t, 2H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,90 (t, 2H), 4,17 (t, 2H), 4,61 (s, 2H), 6,81 (d, 2H), 6,99 (s, 1H), 7,20 (d, 2H), 7,25 (s, 1H), 7,40 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 410,1 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained as a sticky mass in 57% yield from the alcohol of Preparation 26, following the procedure described in Preparation 41. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 0.94 (m, 2H) , 1.18 (m, 4H), 1.64 (m, 7H), 3.40 (t, 2H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.90 (t, 2H), 4.17 ( t, 2H), 4.61 (s, 2H), 6.81 (d, 2H), 6.99 (s, 1H), 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.25 (s, 1H), 7.40 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 410.1 [MH+].

Priprema 43 Preparation 43

(2EZ)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-2-{[1-(2-feniletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metiliden}-3-morfolinon (2EZ)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-2-{[1-(2-phenylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methylidene}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopini alkohola iz Pripreme 27 (1,41 g, 3,35 mmol) u diklorometanu (15 mL) dodan je trietilamin (0,98 mL, 7,03 mmol). Otopina je ohlađena u ledu, dodan je metansulfonil-klorid (311 μL, 4,02 mmol) i smjesa je zagrijana na 40°C i miješana 18 sati, nakon čega je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent pentan:etil-acetat:metanola (75:25:0 do 0:100:0 do 0:95:5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao narančasto ulje, 449 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 3,03 (t, 2H), 3,42 (t, 2H), 3,80 (s, 3H), 4,18 (m, 4H), 4,63 (s, 2H), 6,85 (d, 2H), 7,02 (s, 1H), 7,06 (d, 2H), 7,25 (m, 7H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 404 [MH+]. Triethylamine (0.98 mL, 7.03 mmol) was added to a solution of the alcohol from Preparation 27 (1.41 g, 3.35 mmol) in dichloromethane (15 mL). The solution was cooled in ice, methanesulfonyl chloride (311 μL, 4.02 mmol) was added and the mixture was heated to 40°C and stirred for 18 hours, after which it was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of pentane:ethyl acetate:methanol (75:25:0 to 0:100:0 to 0:95:5) to give the title compound as an orange oil, 449 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 3.03 (t, 2H), 3.42 (t, 2H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 4.18 (m, 4H ), 4.63 (s, 2H), 6.85 (d, 2H), 7.02 (s, 1H), 7.06 (d, 2H), 7.25 (m, 7H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 404 [MH+].

Priprema 44 Preparation 44

terc-butil-(2EZ)-2-[2-(dimetilamino)etoksi]-3-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)-2-propenoat tert-butyl-(2EZ)-2-[2-(dimethylamino)ethoxy]-3-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)-2-propenoate

[image] [image]

Ledeno hladnoj otopini alkohola iz Pripreme 33 (1,36 g, 4,0 mmol) i trietilamina (616 μL, 4,4 mmol) u diklorometanu (20 mL) dodan je, kap po kap, metansulfonil-klorid (340 μL, 4,4 mol). Otopina je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 1 sat, dodano je još trietilamina (616 μL, 4,4 mmol) i otopina je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati. TLC analiza pokazala je zaostajanje početnog materijala, tako da je otopina zagrijana do refluksa i miješana još 3 sata. Ohlađena smjesa preadsorbirana je na silikagel i pročišćena kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:dietilamin:metanola (100:0:0 do 96:2:2) da bi dala spoj iz naslova, 650 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 0,98 (t, 3H), 1,56 (s, 9H), 1,84 (m, 2H), 2,34 (s, 6H), 2,65 (t, 2H), 3,94 (t, 2H), 4,04 (t, 2H), 7,08 (s, 1H), 7,44 (s, 1H), 7,98 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 324,2 [MH+]. Methanesulfonyl chloride (340 μL, 4 .4 mol). The solution was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour, more triethylamine (616 μL, 4.4 mmol) was added and the solution was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. TLC analysis showed retention of the starting material, so the solution was heated to reflux and stirred for another 3 hours. The cooled mixture was preadsorbed onto silica gel and purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:diethylamine:methanol (100:0:0 to 96:2:2) to give the title compound, 650 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 0.98 (t, 3H), 1.56 (s, 9H), 1.84 (m, 2H), 2.34 (s, 6H ), 2.65 (t, 2H), 3.94 (t, 2H), 4.04 (t, 2H), 7.08 (s, 1H), 7.44 (s, 1H), 7.98 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 324.2 [MH+].

Priprema 45 Preparation 45

terc-butil-(3S)-3-{[(EZ)-1-(terc-butoksikarbonil)-2-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)etenil]oksi}pirolidin-1-karboksilat tert-butyl-(3S)-3-{[(EZ)-1-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-2-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)ethenyl]oxy}pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao narančasto ulje u prinosu od 36% od alkohola iz Pripreme 34, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 44. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 0,93 (t, 3H), 1,35-1,56 (m, 18H), 1,80 (m, 2H), 1,98 (m, 1H), 2,17 (m, 1H), 3,26-3,66 (m, 4H), 3,86 (m, 2H), 5,15 (m, 1H), 7,06, 7,15 (2×s, 1H), 7,35, 7,39 (2×s, 1H), 7,41 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 422 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained as an orange oil in 36% yield from the alcohol of Preparation 34, following the procedure described in Preparation 44. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 0.93 (t, 3H) , 1.35-1.56 (m, 18H), 1.80 (m, 2H), 1.98 (m, 1H), 2.17 (m, 1H), 3.26-3.66 (m , 4H), 3.86 (m, 2H), 5.15 (m, 1H), 7.06, 7.15 (2×s, 1H), 7.35, 7.39 (2×s, 1H ), 7.41 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 422 [MH+].

Priprema 46 Preparation 46

(2EZ)-4-metil-2-[(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metiliden]-3-morfolinon (2EZ)-4-methyl-2-[(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methylidene]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopini alkohola iz Pripreme 24 (5,47 g, 21,6 mmol) u diklorometanu (80 mL) dodan je trietilamin (3,32 mL, 23,8 mmol) i otopina je ohlađena na ledu. Tijekom 5 minuta dodavana je otopina metansulfonil-klorida (1,84 mL, 23,8 mmol) u diklorometanu (3 mL) i otopina je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 1 sat. Smjesa je uparena pod sniženim tlakom, ostatak je otopljen u N,N-dimetilformamidu (15 mL), dodan je trietilamin (3,32 mL, 23,8 mmol) i otopina je zagrijavana pri refluksu i miješana 20 minuta. Ohlađena otopina koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom i ostatak je otopljen u metanolu (100 mL), te zatim adsorbiran na silikagel i pročišćen kromatografijom na silikagelu uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:metanol:dietilamina (100:0:0 do 95:5:0,5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 2,5 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 0,98 (t, 3H), 1,82 (m, 2H), 3,14 (s, 3H), 3,59 (t, 2H), 3,90 (t, 2H), 4,26 (t, 2H), 7,00 (s, 1H), 7,35 (s, 1H), 7,45 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 236,2 [MH+]. To a solution of alcohol from Preparation 24 (5.47 g, 21.6 mmol) in dichloromethane (80 mL) was added triethylamine (3.32 mL, 23.8 mmol) and the solution was cooled on ice. A solution of methanesulfonyl chloride (1.84 mL, 23.8 mmol) in dichloromethane (3 mL) was added over 5 minutes and the solution was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. The mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure, the residue was dissolved in N,N-dimethylformamide (15 mL), triethylamine (3.32 mL, 23.8 mmol) was added and the solution was heated at reflux and stirred for 20 min. The cooled solution was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was dissolved in methanol (100 mL), then adsorbed on silica gel and purified by chromatography on silica gel with an elution gradient of ethyl acetate:methanol:diethylamine (100:0:0 to 95:5:0 ,5) to give the title compound, 2.5 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 0.98 (t, 3H), 1.82 (m, 2H), 3 .14 (s, 3H), 3.59 (t, 2H), 3.90 (t, 2H), 4.26 (t, 2H), 7.00 (s, 1H), 7.35 (s, 1H), 7.45 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 236.2 [MH+].

Priprema 47 Preparation 47

(-)-(2S)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-2-[(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-3-morfolinon (-)-(2S)-4-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-2-[(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa alkena iz Pripreme 35 (8,3 g, 24,3 mmol) i 10% Pd/C (Degussa® 101) (800 mg) u etanolu (240 mL) hidrogenirana je pri 100 psi (90 kPa) i 50°C tijekom 18 sati, zatim je ohlađena i filtrirana kroz Arbocel®. Filtrat je uparen pod sniženim tlakom da bi dao narančasto ulje. Taj je produkt pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni Chiralcel® OJ, uz heksan:izopropil-alkohol:dietilamin (70:30:0,5) kao eluens, da bi dao enantiomer 1, 1,65 g, te nakon njega enantiomer 2, spoj iz naslova, 1,54 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,92 (t, 3H), 1,78 (m, 2H), 3,07 (m, 2H), 3,38 (m, 2H), 3,74 (m, 1H), 3,79 (m, 5H), 3,98 (m, 1H), 4,52 (m, 3H), 6,72 (s, 1H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 7,18 (d, 2H), 7,38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 344 [MH+]. [α]D = -66,10° (c = 0,368, metanol). A mixture of the alkene from Preparation 35 (8.3 g, 24.3 mmol) and 10% Pd/C (Degussa® 101) (800 mg) in ethanol (240 mL) was hydrogenated at 100 psi (90 kPa) and 50°C. for 18 hours, then cooled and filtered through Arbocel®. The filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure to give an orange oil. This product was purified by chromatography on a Chiralcel® OJ column, with hexane:isopropyl-alcohol:diethylamine (70:30:0.5) as eluent, to give enantiomer 1, 1.65 g, and then enantiomer 2, the compound from title, 1.54 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.92 (t, 3H), 1.78 (m, 2H), 3.07 (m, 2H), 3.38 (m , 2H), 3.74 (m, 1H), 3.79 (m, 5H), 3.98 (m, 1H), 4.52 (m, 3H), 6.72 (s, 1H), 6 .82 (d, 2H), 7.18 (d, 2H), 7.38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 344 [MH+]. [α]D = -66.10° (c = 0.368, methanol).

Priprema 48 Preparation 48

(2RS)-2-[(1-butil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-[(1-butyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa alkena iz Pripreme 41 (2,5 g, 6,96 mmol) i 10% Pd/C (Degussa® 101) (250 mg) u etanolu (100 mL) hidrogenirana je pri 50°C i 60 psi (410 kPa) tijekom 18 sati. Ohlađena smjesa filtrirana je kroz Arbocel®, a filtrat je uparen pod sniženim tlakom da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao ulje, 2,44 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,95 (t, 3H), 1,32 (m, 2H), 1,73 (m, 2H), 3,04 (m, 2H), 3,34-3,42 (m, 2H), 3,73 (m, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,82 (t, 2H), 3,98 (m, 1H), 4,45-4,60 m, 3H), 6,74 (s, 1H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 7,18 (d, 2H), 7,38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 358,2 [MH+]. A mixture of the alkene from Preparation 41 (2.5 g, 6.96 mmol) and 10% Pd/C (Degussa® 101) (250 mg) in ethanol (100 mL) was hydrogenated at 50°C and 60 psi (410 kPa) during 18 hours. The cooled mixture was filtered through Arbocel® and the filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound as an oil, 2.44 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.95 (t, 3H), 1 .32 (m, 2H), 1.73 (m, 2H), 3.04 (m, 2H), 3.34-3.42 (m, 2H), 3.73 (m, 1H), 3, 78 (s, 3H), 3.82 (t, 2H), 3.98 (m, 1H), 4.45-4.60 m, 3H), 6.74 (s, 1H), 6.82 ( d, 2H), 7.18 (d, 2H), 7.38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 358.2 [MH+].

Pripreme 49 do 50 Preparations 49 to 50

Spojevi sljedeće opće formule: Compounds of the following general formula:

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od odgovarajućih alkena (Pripreme 42 i 43), slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 48. were prepared from the corresponding alkenes (Preparations 42 and 43), following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 48.

[image] [image]

1 = pročišćeno kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:metanola (100:0 do 90:10). 1 = purified by chromatography on a silica gel column with an elution gradient of ethyl acetate:methanol (100:0 to 90:10).

Priprema 51 Preparation 51

(2RS)-4-metil-2-[(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-3-morfolinon (2RS)-4-methyl-2-[(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa alkena iz Pripreme 46 (2,5 g, 1,06 mmol) i 10% Pd/C (Degussa® 101) (250 mg) u etanolu (50 mL) hidrogenirana je pri 50°C i 60 psi (410 kPa) tijekom 18 sati. Ohlađena smjesa filtrirana je kroz Arbocel®, a filtrat je uparen pod sniženim tlakom. Osttatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:metanol:dietilamin (100:0:0 do 96,5:1,75:1,75), da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bezbojno ulje, 2,08 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,95 (t, 3H), 1,80 (m, 2H), 3,00 (m, 4H), 3,18 (m, 1H), 3,37 (m, 1H), 3,57 (m, 1H), 3, 82 (m, 3H), 4,03 (m, 1H), 4,46 (dd, 1H), 6,78 (s, 1H), 7,39 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 238 [MH+]. A mixture of the alkene from Preparation 46 (2.5 g, 1.06 mmol) and 10% Pd/C (Degussa® 101) (250 mg) in ethanol (50 mL) was hydrogenated at 50°C and 60 psi (410 kPa) during 18 hours. The cooled mixture was filtered through Arbocel®, and the filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with an ethyl acetate:methanol:diethylamine gradient (100:0:0 to 96.5:1.75:1.75) to give the title compound as a colorless oil, 2.08 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) δ: 0.95 (t, 3H), 1.80 (m, 2H), 3.00 (m, 4H), 3.18 (m, 1H), 3 .37 (m, 1H), 3.57 (m, 1H), 3.82 (m, 3H), 4.03 (m, 1H), 4.46 (dd, 1H), 6.78 (s, 1H), 7.39 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 238 [MH+].

Priprema 52 Preparation 52

(2RS)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa zaštićenog imidazola iz Pripreme 36 (25 g, 46 mmol) i Pd/C (Degussa® 101) katalizatora (2,5 g) u etanolu (500 mL) hidrogenirana je pri 50°C i 60 psi (410 kPa) tijekom 18 sati. TLC analiza pokazala je zaostajanje početnog materijala, pa je smjesa filtrirana kroz Arbocel®, a filtrat je hidrogeniran uz svježi katalizator (2,5 g) u etanolu (500 mL) pri 50°C i 60 psi (410 kPa) daljnjih 18 sati. Smjesa je filtrirana kroz Arbocel®, a filtrat je uparen pod sniženim tlakom. Produkt je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (98:2:0,2 do 95:5:0,5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bijelu pjenu, 9 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,01 (m, 1H), 3,18 (m, 2H), 3,38 (m, 1H), 3,70 (dd, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,97 (dd, 1H), 4,32 (m, 1H), 4,50 (dd, 2H), 6,81 (d, 2H), 6,86 (s, 1H), 7,02 (d, 2H), 7,46 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 302 [MH+]. A mixture of the protected imidazole from Preparation 36 (25 g, 46 mmol) and Pd/C (Degussa® 101) catalyst (2.5 g) in ethanol (500 mL) was hydrogenated at 50°C and 60 psi (410 kPa) for 18 hours. TLC analysis showed residual starting material, so the mixture was filtered through Arbocel®, and the filtrate was hydrogenated with fresh catalyst (2.5 g) in ethanol (500 mL) at 50°C and 60 psi (410 kPa) for a further 18 hours. The mixture was filtered through Arbocel®, and the filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure. The product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (98:2:0.2 to 95:5:0.5) to give the title compound as a white foam, 9 g. 1H- NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.01 (m, 1H), 3.18 (m, 2H), 3.38 (m, 1H), 3.70 (dd, 1H), 3.78 (s , 3H), 3.97 (dd, 1H), 4.32 (m, 1H), 4.50 (dd, 2H), 6.81 (d, 2H), 6.86 (s, 1H), 7 .02 (d, 2H), 7.46 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 302 [MH+].

Priprema 53 Preparation 53

(-)-(2S)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (-)-(2S)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

i and

Priprema 54 Preparation 54

(+)-(2S)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (+)-(2S)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

Racemični spoj iz Pripreme 52 dodatno je pročišćen pomoću HPLC uz Chiralpak® OD kolonu i heksan:izopropil-alkohol (80:20) kao eluens da bi dao spoj iz naslova Pripreme 53, >99% ee. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,01 (m, 1H), 3,18 (m, 2H), 3,38 (m, 1H), 3,70 (dd, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,97 (dd, 1H), 4,32 (m, 1H), 4,50 (dd, 2H), 6,81 (d, 2H), 6,86 (s, 1H), 7,02 (d, 2H), 7,46 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 324 [MNa+]. [α]D = -529,3° (c = 0,05, metanol). The racemic compound from Preparation 52 was further purified by HPLC with a Chiralpak® OD column and hexane:isopropyl alcohol (80:20) as eluent to give the title compound from Preparation 53, >99% ee. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.01 (m, 1H), 3.18 (m, 2H), 3.38 (m, 1H), 3.70 (dd, 1H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.97 (dd, 1H), 4.32 (m, 1H), 4.50 (dd, 2H), 6.81 (d, 2H), 6.86 (s, 1H) , 7.02 (d, 2H), 7.46 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 324 [MNa+]. [α]D = -529.3° (c = 0.05, methanol).

Dodatna elucija dala je spoj iz naslova Pripreme 54, >99% ee. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,01 (m, 1H), 3,18 (m, 2H), 3,38 (m, 1H), 3,66-3,79 (m, 4H), 3,97 (dd, 1H), 4,32 (t, 1H), 4,50 (dd, 2H), 6,81 (d, 2H), 6,86 (s, 1H), 7,02 (d, 2H), 7,46 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 324 [MNa+]. Additional elution gave the title compound Preparation 54, >99% ee. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.01 (m, 1H), 3.18 (m, 2H), 3.38 (m, 1H), 3.66-3.79 (m, 4H) , 3.97 (dd, 1H), 4.32 (t, 1H), 4.50 (dd, 2H), 6.81 (d, 2H), 6.86 (s, 1H), 7.02 ( d, 2H), 7.46 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 324 [MNa+].

Priprema 55a Preparation 55a

(2S,6R)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

i and

Priprema 55b Preparation 55b

(2R,6R)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2R,6R)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa alkena iz Pripreme 154 (41 g, 131 mmol) i 10% paladija na ugljiku (Degussa® tip 101) (8 g) u etanolu (500 mL) hidrogenirana je pri 50 psi (345 kPa) i 60°C 24 sata. Smjesa je filtrirana kroz Arbocel®, a filtrat je koncentriran pod sniženim tlakom i ostatak je azeotropiran diklorometanom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz Biotage kolonu, uz eluciju gradijentom otapala diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (97,5:2,5:0,1 do 90:10:1). Brži protok, glavni produkt, dodatno je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (95:5:0,25) da bi dao spoj iz naslova Pripreme 55a kao bijelu pjenu. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,19 (d, 3H), 2,97-3,22 (m, 4H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,84 (m, 1H), 4,32 (t, 1H), 4,40 (d, 1H), 4,50 (d, 1H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 6,86 (s, 1H), 7,00 (d, 2H), 7,46 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 314 [M-H]-. A mixture of the alkene from Preparation 154 (41 g, 131 mmol) and 10% palladium on carbon (Degussa® type 101) (8 g) in ethanol (500 mL) was hydrogenated at 50 psi (345 kPa) and 60°C for 24 hours. The mixture was filtered through Arbocel®, the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was azeotroped with dichloromethane. The crude product was purified by chromatography on a silica gel column with a Biotage column, eluting with a solvent gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (97.5:2.5:0.1 to 90:10:1). The runoff, the major product, was further purified by silica gel column chromatography with dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (95:5:0.25) to give the title compound of Preparation 55a as a white foam. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.19 (d, 3H), 2.97-3.22 (m, 4H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.84 (m, 1H) , 4.32 (t, 1H), 4.40 (d, 1H), 4.50 (d, 1H), 6.80 (d, 2H), 6.86 (s, 1H), 7.00 ( d, 2H), 7.46 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 314 [M-H]-.

Sporiji protok, sporedan produkt dodatno je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz eter:metanol:0,88 amonijak (90:10:1) kao eluens i produkt je azeotropiran diklorometanom da bi dao spoj iz naslova Pripreme 55b kao bijelu pjenu, 220 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,19 (d, 3H), 2,97-3,22 (m, 4H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,84 (m, 1H), 4,32 (t, 1H), 4,40 (d, 1H), 4,50 (d, 1H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 6,86 (s, 1H), 7,00 (d, 2H), 7,46 (s, 1H). The slower flow byproduct was further purified by silica gel column chromatography with ether:methanol:0.88 ammonia (90:10:1) as eluent and the product was azeotroped with dichloromethane to give the title compound of Preparation 55b as a white foam, 220 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.19 (d, 3H), 2.97-3.22 (m, 4H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.84 (m, 1H) , 4.32 (t, 1H), 4.40 (d, 1H), 4.50 (d, 1H), 6.80 (d, 2H), 6.86 (s, 1H), 7.00 ( d, 2H), 7.46 (s, 1H).

Priprema 56 Preparation 56

(2R,6S)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2R,6S)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 20% od zaštićenog alkena iz Pripreme 38, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 52. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,19 (d, 3H), 2,99 (m, 2H), 3,17 (m, 2H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,83 (m, 1H), 4,30 (m, 1H), 4,44 (dd, 2H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 6,85 (s, 1H), 7,00 (d, 2H), 7,45 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 316 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 20% yield from the protected alkene of Preparation 38, following the procedure described in Preparation 52. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.19 (d, 3H), 2.99 (m, 2H), 3.17 (m, 2H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.83 (m, 1H), 4.30 (m, 1H), 4.44 (dd, 2H), 6, 80 (d, 2H), 6.85 (s, 1H), 7.00 (d, 2H), 7.45 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 316 [MH+].

Priprema 57 Preparation 57

(2S,5S)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-5-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,5S)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 47% od zaštićenog alkena iz Pripreme 39, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 52. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (~3:1 smjesa prikazanog C-2 stereoizomera) δ: 1,15 (d, 3H), 3,22 (m, 3H), 3,48, 3,70-4,00 (2×m, 6H), 4,38 (m, 1H), 5,18-5,37 (m, 1H), 6,83 (d, 2H), 6,98 (m, 1H), 7,18 (d, 2H), 7,62 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 314 [M-H-]. The title compound was obtained in 47% yield from the protected alkene of Preparation 39, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 52. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (~3:1 mixture of C-2 stereoisomer shown) δ: 1 .15 (d, 3H), 3.22 (m, 3H), 3.48, 3.70-4.00 (2×m, 6H), 4.38 (m, 1H), 5.18-5 .37 (m, 1H), 6.83 (d, 2H), 6.98 (m, 1H), 7.18 (d, 2H), 7.62 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 314 [M-H-].

Priprema 58 Preparation 58

(2R,5R)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-5-metil-3-morfolinon (2R,5R)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 67% od zaštićenog imidazola iz Pripreme 40, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 52. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (~3:1 smjesa prikazanog C-2 stereoizomera) δ: 1,16 (d, 3H), 3,22 (m, 3H), 3,46, 3,70-3,98 (2×m, 6H), 4,35, 4,39 (2×m, 1H), 5,20, 5,30 (2×d, 1H), 6,82, 6,94 (2×m, 3H), 7,18 (d, 2H), 7,53 (2×s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 314 [M-H-]. The title compound was obtained in 67% yield from the protected imidazole of Preparation 40, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 52. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (~3:1 mixture of the C-2 stereoisomer shown) δ: 1 .16 (d, 3H), 3.22 (m, 3H), 3.46, 3.70-3.98 (2×m, 6H), 4.35, 4.39 (2×m, 1H) , 5.20, 5.30 (2×d, 1H), 6.82, 6.94 (2×m, 3H), 7.18 (d, 2H), 7.53 (2×s, 1H) . LRMS: m/z (ES-) 314 [M-H-].

Priprema 59 Preparation 59

(2RS)-({1-[2-(4-bromofenil)etil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-({1-[2-(4-bromophenyl)ethyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Natrijev hidrid (836 mg, 60%-tna disperzija u mineralnom ulju, 20,9 mmol) dodan je, dio po dio, ledeno hladnoj otopini imidazola iz Pripreme 52 (5 g, 19,9 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (100 mL) i otopina je miješana 15 minuta. Potom je dodan 4-bromofeniletil-metansulfonat (Bioorg. Med. Chem. 1996; 4(5); 645) (6,1 g, 21,9 mmol) i smjesa je miješana na sobnoj temperaturi 3 dana. Reakcija je ugašena vodom (50 mL), a smjesa je ekstrahirana etil-acetatom (2×100 mL). Spojeni organski ekstrakti su osušeni (MgSO4) i upareni pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (99:1:0,1 do 95:5:0,5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 4,4 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 2,97 (t, 2H), 3,04 (m, 2H), 3,36 (m, 2H), 3,70 (m, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,97 (m, 1H), 4,03 (t, 2H), 4,45 (m, 1H), 4,54 (dd, 2H), 6,62 (s, 1H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 6,90 (d, 2H), 7,18 (d, 2H), 7,20 (s, 1H), 7,39 (d, 2H). Sodium hydride (836 mg, 60% dispersion in mineral oil, 20.9 mmol) was added portionwise to an ice-cold solution of imidazole from Preparation 52 (5 g, 19.9 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (100 mL) and the solution was stirred for 15 minutes. 4-Bromophenylethyl methanesulfonate (Bioorg. Med. Chem. 1996; 4(5); 645) (6.1 g, 21.9 mmol) was then added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 days. The reaction was quenched with water (50 mL), and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (2×100 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1 to 95:5:0.5) to give the title compound, 4.4 g. 1H- NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) δ: 2.97 (t, 2H), 3.04 (m, 2H), 3.36 (m, 2H), 3.70 (m, 1H), 3.78 (s , 3H), 3.97 (m, 1H), 4.03 (t, 2H), 4.45 (m, 1H), 4.54 (dd, 2H), 6.62 (s, 1H), 6 .82 (d, 2H), 6.90 (d, 2H), 7.18 (d, 2H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.39 (d, 2H).

Priprema 60 Preparation 60

(-)-(2S)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (-)-(2S)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa spoja iz Pripreme 53 (400 mg, 1,32 mmol), cezijevog karbonata (472 mg, 1,45 mmol) i 2-cikloheksiletil-bromida (227 μL, 1,45 mmol) u N,N-dimetilformamidu (4 mL) miješana je pri 80°C 18 sati. Ohlađena smjesa razdijeljena je između etil-acetata (250 mL i vode (100 mL) i slojevi su razdvojeni. Organska faza isprana je vodom (3 × 100 mL), osušena (MgSO4) i uparena pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je dvaput kromatografijom na koloni silikagela, uz upotrebu najprije elucijskog gradijenta diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (100:0:0 do 95:5:0,5), a zatim uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:dietilamin (100:0 do 95:5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bezbojnu gumu, 191 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,90 (m, 2H), 1,04-1,24 (m, 4H), 1,60 (m, 7H), 3,02 (m, 2H), 3,26-3,40 (m, 2H), 3,70 (m, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,81 (t, 2H), 3,97 (m, 1H), 4,42-4,58 (m, 3H), 6,68 (s, 1H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 7,14 (d, 2H), 7,35 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 412 [MH+]. [α]D = -50,37° (c = 0,112, metanol). A mixture of the compound from Preparation 53 (400 mg, 1.32 mmol), cesium carbonate (472 mg, 1.45 mmol) and 2-cyclohexylethyl bromide (227 μL, 1.45 mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (4 mL ) was mixed at 80°C for 18 hours. The cooled mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate (250 mL) and water (100 mL) and the layers were separated. The organic phase was washed with water (3 x 100 mL), dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified twice by chromatography. on a silica gel column, using first an elution gradient dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (100:0:0 to 95:5:0.5), and then an elution gradient ethyl acetate:diethylamine (100:0 to 95: 5) to give the title compound as a colorless gum, 191 mg 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) δ: 0.90 (m, 2H), 1.04-1.24 (m, 4H), 1, 60 (m, 7H), 3.02 (m, 2H), 3.26-3.40 (m, 2H), 3.70 (m, 1H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.81 (t, 2H), 3.97 (m, 1H), 4.42-4.58 (m, 3H), 6.68 (s, 1H), 6.80 (d, 2H), 7.14 ( d, 2H), 7.35 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 412 [MH+]. [α]D = -50.37° (c = 0.112, methanol).

Priprema 61 Preparation 61

(2R,6S)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2R,6S)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa spoja iz Pripreme 56 (200 mg, 0,635 mmol), cezijevog karbonata (248 mg, 0,762 mmol) i 2-cikloheksiletil-bromida (109 μL, 0,70 mmol) u N,N-dimetilformamidu (8 mL) miješana je pri 70°C 18 sati. Ohlađena smjesa razdijeljena je između etil-acetata (10 mL) i vode (10 mL) te su slojevi razdvojeni. Organska faza isprana je vodom (2 × 20 mL) i slanom vodom (20 mL), zatim osušena (MgSO4) i uparena pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (99:1:0,1 do 98:2:0,2) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bezbojnu gumu, 120 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,90 (m, 2H), 1,18 (m, 7H), 1,62 (m, 7H), 2,94-3,08 (m, 3H), 3,32 (dd, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,80 (m, 3H), 4,43 (m, 3H), 6,66 (s, 1H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 7,14 (d, 2H), 7,32 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 426 [MH+]. A mixture of the compound from Preparation 56 (200 mg, 0.635 mmol), cesium carbonate (248 mg, 0.762 mmol) and 2-cyclohexylethyl bromide (109 μL, 0.70 mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (8 mL) was stirred at 70°C for 18 hours. The cooled mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate (10 mL) and water (10 mL) and the layers were separated. The organic phase was washed with water (2 x 20 mL) and brine (20 mL), then dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1 to 98:2:0.2) to give the title compound as a colorless gum, 120 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.90 (m, 2H), 1.18 (m, 7H), 1.62 (m, 7H), 2.94-3.08 (m, 3H) , 3.32 (dd, 1H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.80 (m, 3H), 4.43 (m, 3H), 6.66 (s, 1H), 6.80 ( d, 2H), 7.14 (d, 2H), 7.32 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 426 [MH+].

Priprema 62 Preparation 62

(2S,6R)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao bezbojno ulje u prinosu od 38% od imidazola iz Pripreme 55 i 2-cikloheksiletil-bromida, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 61. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,90 (m, 2H), 1,17 (m, 7H), 1,61 (m, 7H), 2,94-3,08 (m, 3H), 3,32 (dd, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,81 (m, 3H), 4,43 (m, 3H), 6,66 (s, 1H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 7,12 (d, 2H), 7,32 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 448 [MNa+]. The title compound was obtained as a colorless oil in 38% yield from imidazole from Preparation 55 and 2-cyclohexylethyl bromide, following the procedure described in Preparation 61. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.90 (m, 2H ), 1.17 (m, 7H), 1.61 (m, 7H), 2.94-3.08 (m, 3H), 3.32 (dd, 1H), 3.78 (s, 3H) , 3.81 (m, 3H), 4.43 (m, 3H), 6.66 (s, 1H), 6.80 (d, 2H), 7.12 (d, 2H), 7.32 ( with, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 448 [MNa+].

Priprema 63 Preparation 63

(2S,5S)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-5-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,5S)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 21% od imidazola iz Pripreme 57, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 61, osim što je kao eluens s kolone korišten etil-acetat:metanol:dietilamin (98:1:1). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa C-2 dijastereoizomera) δ: 0,98 (m, 2H), 1,20 (m, 7H), 1,68 (m, 7H), 3,05-3,98 (m, 11H), 4,50 (m, 1H), 5,22-5,40 (m, 1H), 6,76, 6,84 (s i m, 3H), 7,14, 7,20 (2×d, 2H), 7,39 (m, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 426 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 21% yield from the imidazole of Preparation 57, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 61, except that ethyl acetate:methanol:diethylamine (98:1:1) was used as the eluent from the column. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of C-2 diastereoisomers) δ: 0.98 (m, 2H), 1.20 (m, 7H), 1.68 (m, 7H), 3.05-3 .98 (m, 11H), 4.50 (m, 1H), 5.22-5.40 (m, 1H), 6.76, 6.84 (s and m, 3H), 7.14, 7.20 (2×d, 2H), 7.39 (m, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 426 [MH+].

Priprema 64 Preparation 64

(2R,5R)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-5-metil-3-morfolinon (2R,5R)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-5-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 40% od imidazola iz Pripreme 58, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 61. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa C-2 dijastereoizomera) δ: 0,90 (m, 2H), 1,18 (m, 7H), 1,63 (m, 7H), 3,01-3,33 (m, 3H), 3,61-3,90 (m, 8H), 4,42 (m, 1H), 5,22 (m, 1H), 6,72 (s, 1H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 7,16 (d, 2H), 7,35 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 426 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 40% yield from the imidazole of Preparation 58, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 61. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of C-2 diastereomers) δ: 0.90 (m, 2H ), 1.18 (m, 7H), 1.63 (m, 7H), 3.01-3.33 (m, 3H), 3.61-3.90 (m, 8H), 4.42 ( m, 1H), 5.22 (m, 1H), 6.72 (s, 1H), 6.80 (d, 2H), 7.16 (d, 2H), 7.35 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 426 [MH+].

Priprema 65 Preparation 65

(2S,6R)-2-{[1-(3-cikloheksil-3-metilbutil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-{[1-(3-cyclohexyl-3-methylbutyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa bromida iz Pripreme 21 (420 mg, 1,8 mmol), imidazola iz Pripreme 55 (470 mg, 1,5 mmol) i cezijevog karbonata (586 mg, 1,8 mmol) u N,N-dimetilformamidu (5 mL) miješana je pri 70°C 18 sati. Ohlađena smjesa koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom i razdijeljena između etil-acetata (20 mL) i vode (20 mL), te su razdvojeni slojevi. Vodena faza ekstrahirana je etil-acetatom (3 × 15 mL), a spojene organske otopine isprane su slanom vodom (15 mL), osušene (MgSO4) i uparene pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na silika-koloni Biotage®, uz toluen:dietilamin (99:1 do 85:15) kao eluens da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 60 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,82 (s, 6H), 0,90-1,10 (m, 8H), 1,63 (m, 3H), 1,78 (m, 5H), 2,94-3,06 (m, 3H), 3,30 (dd, 1H), 3,79 (m, 6H), 4,40-4,55 (m, 3H), 6,68 (s, 1H), 6,80 (d, 2H), 7,10 (d, 2H), 7,32 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 468 [MH+]. A mixture of bromide from Preparation 21 (420 mg, 1.8 mmol), imidazole from Preparation 55 (470 mg, 1.5 mmol) and cesium carbonate (586 mg, 1.8 mmol) in N,N-dimethylformamide (5 mL) it was stirred at 70°C for 18 hours. The cooled mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and partitioned between ethyl acetate (20 mL) and water (20 mL), and the layers were separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 × 15 mL), and the combined organic solutions were washed with brine (15 mL), dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by chromatography on a Biotage® silica column, with toluene:diethylamine (99:1 to 85:15) as eluent to give the title compound, 60 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.82 (s, 6H), 0.90-1.10 (m, 8H), 1.63 (m, 3H), 1.78 (m, 5H) , 2.94-3.06 (m, 3H), 3.30 (dd, 1H), 3.79 (m, 6H), 4.40-4.55 (m, 3H), 6.68 (s , 1H), 6.80 (d, 2H), 7.10 (d, 2H), 7.32 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 468 [MH+].

Priprema 66 Preparation 66

(2S,6R)-2-({1-[-2-(4,4-dimetilcikloheksil)etil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-({1-[-2-(4,4-dimethylcyclohexyl)ethyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3 -morpholino

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 10% od bromida iz Pripreme 22 i imidazola iz Pripreme 55, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 65. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,84 (2×s, 6H), 1,16 (m, 8H), 1,37 (m, 2H), 1,50 (m, 2H), 1,63 (m, 2H), 2,97-3,10 (m, 3H), 3,35 (dd, 1H), 3,79 (s, 3H), 3,85 (m, 3H), 4,48 (m, 3H), 6,70 (s, 1H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 7,16 (d, 2H), 7,35 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 454 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 10% yield from the bromide of Preparation 22 and the imidazole of Preparation 55, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 65. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.84 (2×s, 6H ), 1.16 (m, 8H), 1.37 (m, 2H), 1.50 (m, 2H), 1.63 (m, 2H), 2.97-3.10 (m, 3H) , 3.35 (dd, 1H), 3.79 (s, 3H), 3.85 (m, 3H), 4.48 (m, 3H), 6.70 (s, 1H), 6.82 ( d, 2H), 7.16 (d, 2H), 7.35 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 454 [MH+].

Priprema 67 Preparation 67

(2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-bromo-2-propenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-bromo-2-propenyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Natrijev hidrid (133 mg, 60%-tna disperzija u mineralnom ulju, 3,32 mmol) dodan je ledeno hladnoj otopini morfolinona iz Pripreme 52 (1 g, 3,32 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (10 mL). Kap po kap, tijekom 5 minuta dodavan je 1,3-dibromo-1-propen (smjesa cis i trans-izomera) (332 μL, 3,32 mmol) i smjesa je ostavljena da se zagrije na sobnu temperaturu i miješa 2 sata. Smjesa je razdijeljena između vode (50 mL) i etil-acetata (50 mL) i faze su razdvojene. Vodeni sloj ekstrahiran je etil-acetatom (10 mL), a spojene organske otopine su osušene (Na2SO4) i uparene pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (98:2:0,2) kao eluens da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bezbojno ulje, 1,1 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 3,02 (m, 2H), 3,26-3,40 (m, 2H), 3,68 (m, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,96 (m, 1H), 4,40 (d, 1H), 4,42-4,55 (m, 3H), 4,60 (m, 1H), 6,22 (m, 1H), 6,70 (2×s, 1H), 6,80 (m, 3H), 7,15 (m, 2H), 7,38 (2×s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 420, 422 [MH+]. Sodium hydride (133 mg, 60% dispersion in mineral oil, 3.32 mmol) was added to an ice-cold solution of morpholinone from Preparation 52 (1 g, 3.32 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (10 mL). 1,3-dibromo-1-propene (mixture of cis and trans isomers) (332 μL, 3.32 mmol) was added dropwise over 5 min and the mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature and stir for 2 h. The mixture was partitioned between water (50 mL) and ethyl acetate (50 mL) and the phases were separated. The aqueous layer was extracted with ethyl acetate (10 mL), and the combined organic solutions were dried (Na2SO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography with dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (98:2:0.2) as eluent to give the title compound as a colorless oil, 1.1 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 3.02 (m, 2H), 3.26-3.40 (m, 2H), 3.68 (m, 1H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3 .96 (m, 1H), 4.40 (d, 1H), 4.42-4.55 (m, 3H), 4.60 (m, 1H), 6.22 (m, 1H), 6, 70 (2×s, 1H), 6.80 (m, 3H), 7.15 (m, 2H), 7.38 (2×s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 420, 422 [MH+].

Priprema 68 Preparation 68

(2RS)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-2-[(1-fenil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-3-morfolinon (2RS)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-2-[(1-phenyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopini imidazola iz Pripreme 52 (500 mg, 1,66 mmol) i piridina (269 μL, 3,32 mmol) u diklorometanu (20 mL) dodani su bakar (II)-acetat (452 mg, 2,49 mmol), molekulska sita od 4 Å i benzenboronska kiselina (405 mg, 3,32 mmol) te je smjesa miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati. Kroz otopinu je zatim tijekom 10 sati propuhivan komprimirani zrak. Otapalo je zadržano korištenjem "cold finger" kondenzatora. Otopina je zatim miješana u atmosferi dušika sljedećih 18 sati. Dodana je otopina etilendiamintetraoctene kiseline (800 mg) u zasićenoj otopini natrijevog bikarbonata (35 mL) i smjesa je miješana 20 minuta, nakon čega je ekstrahirana dikloroemtanom (70 mL). Vodena faza dodatno je ekstrahirana diklorometanom (20 mL), a spojene organske otopine isprane su vodom (10 mL), osušene (MgSO4) i koncentrirane pod sniženim tlakom. Preostala crna krutina pročišćena je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (98:2:0,2 do 97:3:0,3) da bi dala spoj iz naslova kao blijedo žuto ulje, 175 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,02 (m, 1H), 3,18 (m, 1H), 3,38 (m, 2H), 3,70-3,79 (m, 4H), 3,99 (m, 1H), 4,42 (d, 1H), 4,50 (m, 1H), 4,60 (d, 1H), 6,77 (m, 2H), 7,10 (m, 3H), 7,32 (m, 3H), 7,41 (m, 2H), 7,78 (bs, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 400 [MNa+]. To a solution of imidazole from Preparation 52 (500 mg, 1.66 mmol) and pyridine (269 μL, 3.32 mmol) in dichloromethane (20 mL) was added copper (II)-acetate (452 mg, 2.49 mmol), molecular 4 Å sieves and benzeneboronic acid (405 mg, 3.32 mmol) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. Compressed air was then blown through the solution for 10 hours. The solvent was retained using a "cold finger" condenser. The solution was then stirred under a nitrogen atmosphere for the next 18 hours. A solution of ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (800 mg) in saturated sodium bicarbonate solution (35 mL) was added and the mixture was stirred for 20 minutes, after which it was extracted with dichloromethane (70 mL). The aqueous phase was further extracted with dichloromethane (20 mL), and the combined organic solutions were washed with water (10 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The remaining black solid was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (98:2:0.2 to 97:3:0.3) to give the title compound as a pale yellow oil, 175 mg . 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.02 (m, 1H), 3.18 (m, 1H), 3.38 (m, 2H), 3.70-3.79 (m, 4H) , 3.99 (m, 1H), 4.42 (d, 1H), 4.50 (m, 1H), 4.60 (d, 1H), 6.77 (m, 2H), 7.10 ( m, 3H), 7.32 (m, 3H), 7.41 (m, 2H), 7.78 (bs, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 400 [MNa+].

Priprema 69 Preparation 69

(2RS)-2-{[1-(2-metilfenil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-{[1-(2-methylphenyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 16% od imidazola iz Pripreme 52 i 2-metilbenzenboronske kiseline, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 68. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 2,15 (s, 3H), 3,02 (m, 1H), 3,18 (m, 1H), 3,38 (m, 2H), 3,77 (m, 4H), 3,98 (m, 1H), 4,54 (m, 3H), 6,78 (d, 2H), 6,85 (bs, 1H), 7,15 (m, 3H), 7,21 (s, 1H), 7,25 (m, 2H), 7,45 (bs, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 470,2 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 16% yield from imidazole from Preparation 52 and 2-methylbenzeneboronic acid, following the procedure described in Preparation 68. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 2.15 (s, 3H), 3, 02 (m, 1H), 3.18 (m, 1H), 3.38 (m, 2H), 3.77 (m, 4H), 3.98 (m, 1H), 4.54 (m, 3H ), 6.78 (d, 2H), 6.85 (bs, 1H), 7.15 (m, 3H), 7.21 (s, 1H), 7.25 (m, 2H), 7.45 (bs, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 470.2 [MH+].

Priprema 70 Preparation 70

(2RS)-2-{[1-(3-fenoksifenil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-{[1-(3-phenoxyphenyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopini imidazola iz Pripreme 52 (240 mg, 0,8 mmol) i piridina (130 μL, 1,6 mmol) u diklorometanu (2 mL) dodani su bakar (II)-acetat (174 mg, 0,96 mmol), molekulska sita od 4 Å (50 mg) i 3-fenoksifenilboronska kiselina (J. Chem. Soc. 1970; 488) (350 mg, 1,6 mmol. Kroz otopinu je zatim propuhivan komprimirani zrak, uz održavanje 20-25°C u vodenoj kupelji, tijekom 7 sati. Otapalo je zadržano korištenjem "cold finger" kondenzatora. Otopina je zatim miješana u atmosferi dušika sljedećih 18 sati. Smjesa je razdijeljena između diklorometana (80 mL) i otopine tetranatrijeve soli etilendiamintetraoctene kiseline (1 g) u zasićenoj otopini natrijevog bikarbonata (30 mL) i razdvojene su faze. Organski sloj je osušen (MgSO4) i koncentriran pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:dietilamin (100:0 do 95:5). Produkt je dodatno pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela Biotage®, uz elucijski gradijent toluen:dietilamina (100:0 do 88:12) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao blijedo žutu gumu, 120 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,01 (m, 1H), 3,15 (dd, 1H), 3,38 (m, 2H), 3,72 (m, 4H), 3,97 (m, 1H), 4,45 (d, 1H), 4,50 (m, 1H), 4,58 (d, 1H), 6,77 (d, 2H), 6,90 (m, 1H), 6,97 (m, 1H), 7,00-7,18 (m, 7H), 7,37 (m, 3H), 7,75 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 470,2 [MH+]. To a solution of imidazole from Preparation 52 (240 mg, 0.8 mmol) and pyridine (130 μL, 1.6 mmol) in dichloromethane (2 mL) was added copper (II)-acetate (174 mg, 0.96 mmol), molecular 4 Å sieves (50 mg) and 3-phenoxyphenylboronic acid (J. Chem. Soc. 1970; 488) (350 mg, 1.6 mmol. Compressed air was then blown through the solution, maintaining 20-25°C in an aqueous bath, for 7 hours. The solvent was retained using a "cold finger" condenser. The solution was then stirred under a nitrogen atmosphere for the next 18 hours. The mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane (80 mL) and a solution of the tetrasodium salt of ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (1 g) in saturated sodium chloride of bicarbonate (30 mL) and the phases were separated. The organic layer was dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography with an elution gradient of ethyl acetate:diethylamine (100:0 to 95:5). The product was additionally purified by chromatography on a Biotage® silica gel column, with an elution gradient of toluene:diethylamine (1 00:0 to 88:12) to give the title compound as a pale yellow gum, 120 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.01 (m, 1H), 3.15 (dd, 1H), 3.38 (m, 2H), 3.72 (m, 4H), 3.97 (m, 1H), 4.45 (d, 1H), 4.50 (m, 1H), 4.58 (d, 1H), 6.77 (d, 2H), 6.90 (m, 1H) , 6.97 (m, 1H), 7.00-7.18 (m, 7H), 7.37 (m, 3H), 7.75 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 470.2 [MH+].

Pripreme 71 do 73 Preparations 71 to 73

Sljedeći spojevi opće strukture The following compounds have a general structure

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od morfolinona iz Pripreme 52 i odgovarajućih boronskih kiselina, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 70. were prepared from the morpholinones of Preparation 52 and the corresponding boronic acids, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 70.

[image] [image]

Pripreme 74 do 76 Preparations 74 to 76

Sljedeći spojevi opće strukture The following compounds have a general structure

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od morfolinona iz Pripreme 53 i odgovarajućih boronskih kiselina, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 70. were prepared from the morpholinones of Preparation 53 and the corresponding boronic acids, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 70.

[image] [image]

Pripreme 77 do 80 Preparations 77 to 80

Sljedeći spojevi opće strukture The following compounds have a general structure

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od morfolinona iz Pripreme 55 i odgovarajućih boronskih kiselina, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 70. were prepared from the morpholinones of Preparation 55 and the corresponding boronic acids, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 70.

[image] [image]

1 = korištena je 3-fenoksifenilboronska kiselina (J. Chem. Soc. 1970; 488). 1 = 3-phenoxyphenylboronic acid was used (J. Chem. Soc. 1970; 488).

Priprema 81 Preparation 81

(2S,6R)-2-{[1-(4-cikloheksilfenil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-{[1-(4-cyclohexylphenyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa bakar (II)-acetata (398 mg, 2,2 mmol), 4-cikloheksilbenzenboronske kiseline (980 mg, 4,8 mmol), imidazola iz Pripreme 55 (790 mg, 2,4 mmol) i piridina (390 μL, 4,8 mmol) u diklorometanu (20 mL) miješana je pri sobnoj temperaturi, pri čemu je kroz otopinu tijekom 8 sati propuhivan komprimirani zrak, a otapalo je zadržanopomoću "cold finger" kondenzatora. Otopina je zatim miješana u atmosferi dušika daljnjih 18 sati. Smjesa je razdijeljena između diklorometana (200 mL) i vode (200 mL) koja sadrži tetranatrijevu sol etilendiamintetraoctene kiseline (1 g) i vodenu otopinu natrijevog bikarbonata (35 mL) i slojevi su razdvojeni. Organska faza je osušena (MgSO4) i koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela Biotage®, uz elucijski gradijent toulen:dietilamina (95:5 do 92:8), da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 140 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,15-1,47 (m, 9H), 1,72-1,94 (m, 4H), 2,55 (m, 1H), 2,99 (dd, 1H), 3,03-3,20 (m, 2H), 3,39 (dd, 1H), 3,73 (s, 3H), 3,90 (m, 1H), 4,42 (d, 1H), 4,56 (m, 2H), 6,78 (d, 2H), 7,02-7,19 (m, 5H), 7,20 (m, 2H), 7,74 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 474 [MH+]. A mixture of copper(II)-acetate (398 mg, 2.2 mmol), 4-cyclohexylbenzeneboronic acid (980 mg, 4.8 mmol), imidazole from Preparation 55 (790 mg, 2.4 mmol) and pyridine (390 μL, 4.8 mmol) in dichloromethane (20 mL) was stirred at room temperature, while compressed air was blown through the solution for 8 hours, and the solvent was retained using a "cold finger" condenser. The solution was then stirred under a nitrogen atmosphere for a further 18 hours. The mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane (200 mL) and water (200 mL) containing the tetrasodium salt of ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (1 g) and aqueous sodium bicarbonate (35 mL) and the layers were separated. The organic phase was dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by chromatography on a Biotage® silica gel column, eluting with a gradient of toluene:diethylamine (95:5 to 92:8), to give the title compound, 140 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.15-1.47 (m, 9H), 1.72-1.94 (m, 4H), 2.55 (m, 1H), 2.99 ( dd, 1H), 3.03-3.20 (m, 2H), 3.39 (dd, 1H), 3.73 (s, 3H), 3.90 (m, 1H), 4.42 (d , 1H), 4.56 (m, 2H), 6.78 (d, 2H), 7.02-7.19 (m, 5H), 7.20 (m, 2H), 7.74 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 474 [MH+].

Priprema 82 Preparation 82

4-(cikloheksiloksi)fenilboronska kiselina 4-(cyclohexyloxy)phenylboronic acid

[image] [image]

Otopina 4-(cikloheksiloksi)fenilbromida (J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1978; 3559) u tetrahidrofuranu (40 mL) deaerirana je i zatim ohlađena na -78°C. Kap po kap je dodan n-butil-litij (13,47 mL, 1,45M u heksanima, 19,5 mmol) i smjesa je miješana 30 minuta. Tijekom 10 minuta kap po kap je dodavan triizopropil-borat (5,01 mL, 26,6 mmol) i smjesa je ostavljena da se polako, uz miješanje, zagrije na sobnu temperaturu, nakon čega je izlivena u otopinu natrijevog hidroksida (0,25M, 300 mL). Ta je smjesa miješana 15 minuta, a zatim je ekstrahirana dietil-eterom (2 × 150 mL). Vodeni sloj zakiseljen je do pH 1 pomoću koncentrirane klorovodične kiseline i ekstrahiran je diklorometanom (2 × 150 mL). Ti su spojeni organski ekstrakti osušeni (MgSO4) i upareni pod sniženim tlakom da bi dali spoj iz naslova kao bijelu krutinu, 3,1 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,88-1,62 (m, 7H), 1,80 (m, 2H), 2,00 (m, 2H), 4,39 (m, 1H), 6,98 (d, 2H), 8,17 (d, 2H). A solution of 4-(cyclohexyloxy)phenylbromide (J. Am. Chem. Soc. 1978; 3559) in tetrahydrofuran (40 mL) was deaerated and then cooled to -78°C. n-Butyllithium (13.47 mL, 1.45M in hexanes, 19.5 mmol) was added dropwise and the mixture was stirred for 30 minutes. Triisopropyl borate (5.01 mL, 26.6 mmol) was added dropwise over 10 minutes and the mixture was allowed to slowly warm to room temperature with stirring, after which it was poured into sodium hydroxide solution (0.25 M , 300 mL). This mixture was stirred for 15 min and then extracted with diethyl ether (2 x 150 mL). The aqueous layer was acidified to pH 1 with concentrated hydrochloric acid and extracted with dichloromethane (2 x 150 mL). These combined organic extracts were dried (MgSO 4 ) and evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound as a white solid, 3.1 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) δ: 0.88-1.62 (m, 7H), 1.80 (m, 2H), 2.00 (m, 2H), 4.39 (m, 1H), 6.98 (d, 2H), 8.17 (d, 2H).

Priprema 83 Preparation 83

(2S,6R)-2-({1-(4-cikloheksiloksi)fenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-({1-(4-cyclohexyloxy)phenyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 41% od imidazola iz Pripreme 55 i boronske kiseline iz Pripreme 82 slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 81. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,19 (d, 3H), 1,38 (m, 3H), 1,57 (m, 3H), 1,80 (m, 2H), 1,99 (m, 2H), 2,99 (dd, 1H), 3,04-3,20 (m, 2H), 3,39 (dd, 1H), 3,77 (s, 3H), 3,88 (m, 1H); 4,22 (m,1H), 4,42 (d, 1H), 4,56 (m, 1H), 4,60 (d, 1H), 6,79 (d, 2H), 6,96 (d, 2H), 7,02 (s, 1H), 7,10-7,28 (m, 4H), 7,65 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 490 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 41% yield from imidazole from Preparation 55 and boronic acid from Preparation 82 following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 81. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.19 (d, 3H), 1.38 (m, 3H), 1.57 (m, 3H), 1.80 (m, 2H), 1.99 (m, 2H), 2.99 (dd, 1H), 3.04-3 .20 (m, 2H), 3.39 (dd, 1H), 3.77 (s, 3H), 3.88 (m, 1H); 4.22 (m, 1H), 4.42 (d, 1H), 4.56 (m, 1H), 4.60 (d, 1H), 6.79 (d, 2H), 6.96 (d , 2H), 7.02 (s, 1H), 7.10-7.28 (m, 4H), 7.65 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 490 [MH+].

Priprema 84 Preparation 84

(2RS)-2-{[1-(4'-kloro[1,1'-bifenil]-3-il)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-{[1-(4'-chloro[1,1'-biphenyl]-3-yl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-3- morpholino

[image] [image]

Smjesa bromida iz Pripreme 73 (200 mg, 0,44 mmol), 4-klorofenil-boronske kiseline (207 mg, 1,32 mmol), litijevog klorida (56 mg, 1,32 mmol), cezijevog karbonata (433 mg, 1,32 mmol) i tetrakis(trifenilfosfini)paladija(0) (51 mg, 0,044 mmol) u vodi (2 mL) i tetrahidrofuranu (5 mL) miješana je pri 75°C 18 sati. Ohlađena smjesa razdijeljena je između diklorometana i 2M otopine natrijevog karbonata koja sadrži 6% v/v 0,88 amonijaka. Organska faza je odvojena, osušena (MgSO4) i koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent toluen:dietilamina (95:5 do 93:7) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao blijedo žuto ulje, 150 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,05 (m, 1H), 3,20 (dd, 1H), 3,42 (m, 2H), 3,72 (s, 3H), 3,78 (m, 1H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,48 (d, 1H), 4,58 (dd, 1H), 4,62 (d, 1H), 6,78 (d, 2H), 7,14 (d, 2H), 7,20 (s, 1H), 7,35-7,59 (m, 8H), 7,82 (s, 1H). A mixture of bromide from Preparation 73 (200 mg, 0.44 mmol), 4-chlorophenyl-boronic acid (207 mg, 1.32 mmol), lithium chloride (56 mg, 1.32 mmol), cesium carbonate (433 mg, 1 .32 mmol) and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (51 mg, 0.044 mmol) in water (2 mL) and tetrahydrofuran (5 mL) was stirred at 75°C for 18 hours. The cooled mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane and a 2M sodium carbonate solution containing 6% v/v 0.88 ammonia. The organic phase was separated, dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of toluene:diethylamine (95:5 to 93:7) to give the title compound as a pale yellow oil, 150 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.05 (m, 1H), 3.20 (dd, 1H), 3.42 (m, 2H), 3.72 (s, 3H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.48 (d, 1H), 4.58 (dd, 1H), 4.62 (d, 1H), 6.78 (d, 2H) , 7.14 (d, 2H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.35-7.59 (m, 8H), 7.82 (s, 1H).

Priprema 85 Preparation 85

(2S,6R)-2-{[1-(3'-kloro[1,1'-bifenil]-3-il)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-{[1-(3'-chloro[1,1'-biphenyl]-3-yl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)- 6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao bijela krutina u prinosu od 63% od bromida iz Pripreme 77 i 3-klorobenzenboronske kiseline, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 84. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,20 (d, 3H), 3,00 (dd, 1H); 3,07-3,21 (m, 2H), 3,41 (dd, 1H), 3,72 (s, 3H), 3,90 (m, 1H), 4,44 (d, 1H), 4,58 (m, 2H), 6,78 (d, 2H), 7,13 (d, 2H), 7,20-7,58 (m, 9H), 7,82 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 502, 504 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained as a white solid in 63% yield from the bromide of Preparation 77 and 3-chlorobenzeneboronic acid, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 84. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.20 (d, 3H), 3.00 (dd, 1H); 3.07-3.21 (m, 2H), 3.41 (dd, 1H), 3.72 (s, 3H), 3.90 (m, 1H), 4.44 (d, 1H), 4 .58 (m, 2H), 6.78 (d, 2H), 7.13 (d, 2H), 7.20-7.58 (m, 9H), 7.82 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 502, 504 [MH+].

Priprema 86 Preparation 86

(2RS)-2-{[1-(3',4'-dikloro[1,1'-bifenil]-3-il)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-{[1-(3',4'-dichloro[1,1'-biphenyl]-3-yl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4-methoxybenzyl) -3-morpholino

[image] [image]

Smjesa bromida iz Pripreme 73 (200 mg, 0,44 mmol), 3,4-diklorobenzenboronske kiseline (102 mg, 0,53 mmol), litijevog klorida (56 mg, 1,32 mmol), cezijevog karbonata (433 mg, 1,32 mmol) i tetrakis(trifenilfosfin)paladija(0) (26 mg, 0,022 mmol) u vodi (2 mL) i tetrahidrofuranu (5 mL) miješana je pri 75°C 2,5 sata. TLC analiza pokazala je zaostajanje početnog materijala, pa je dodano još 3,4-diklorobenzenboronske kiseline (204 mg, 1,06 mmol) i tetrakis(trifenilfosfin)paladija(0) (26 mg, 0,022 mmol) i smjesa je zagrijavana još 18 sati pri refluksu. Ohlađena smjesa razdijeljena je između diklorometana i 2M otopine natrijevog karbonata uz 6% v/v 0,88 amonijaka. Organska faza je odvojena, osušena (MgSO4) i koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent toluen:dietilamin (95:5 do 93:7) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao kristalnu krutinu, 165 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,06 (m, 1H), 3,20 (dd, 1H), 3,41 (m, 2H), 3,75 (m, 4H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,48 (d, 1H), 4,58 (m, 1H), 4,62 (d, 1H), 6,58 (2×s, 2H), 7,18 (m, 3H), 7,40 (m, 2H), 7,52 (m, 4H), 7,65 (s, 1H), 7,82 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 522, 524 [MH+]. A mixture of bromide from Preparation 73 (200 mg, 0.44 mmol), 3,4-dichlorobenzeneboronic acid (102 mg, 0.53 mmol), lithium chloride (56 mg, 1.32 mmol), cesium carbonate (433 mg, 1 .32 mmol) and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (26 mg, 0.022 mmol) in water (2 mL) and tetrahydrofuran (5 mL) was stirred at 75°C for 2.5 hours. TLC analysis showed a retention of the starting material, so more 3,4-dichlorobenzeneboronic acid (204 mg, 1.06 mmol) and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (26 mg, 0.022 mmol) were added and the mixture was heated for another 18 hours at reflux. The cooled mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane and 2M sodium carbonate solution with 6% v/v 0.88 ammonia. The organic phase was separated, dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of toluene:diethylamine (95:5 to 93:7) to give the title compound as a crystalline solid, 165 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.06 (m, 1H), 3.20 (dd, 1H), 3.41 (m, 2H), 3.75 (m, 4H), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.48 (d, 1H), 4.58 (m, 1H), 4.62 (d, 1H), 6.58 (2×s, 2H), 7.18 (m, 3H), 7.40 (m, 2H), 7.52 (m, 4H), 7.65 (s, 1H), 7.82 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 522, 524 [MH+].

Priprema 87 Preparation 87

(2S,6R)-2-{[1-(3',4'-kloro[1,1'-bifenil]-3-il)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-{[1-(3',4'-chloro[1,1'-biphenyl]-3-yl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-4-(4- methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa bromida iz Pripreme 77 (200 mg, 0,425 mmol), 3,4-diklorobenzenboronske kiseline (243 mg, 1,27 mmol), litijevog klorida (54 mg, 1,27 mmol), cezijevog karbonata (416 mg, 1,32 mmol) i tetrakis(trifenilfosfin)paladija(0) (23 mg, 0,02 mmol) u vodi (2 mL) i tetrahidrofuranu (5 mL) miješana je pri 75°C 3 sata. Ohlađena smjesa razdijeljena je između etil-acetata (100 mL) i vode (50 mL). Organska faza je odvojena, osušena (MgSO4) i koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent pentan:etil-acetat:metanola (50:50:0 do 0:100:0 do 0:95:5) da bi dao bijelu pjenu. Ona je dalje pročišćena kromatografijom na koloni silikagela Biotage® i uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:metanola (100:0 do 93:7) da bi dala spoj iz naslova kao bijelu pjenu, 140 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,20 (d, 3H), 3,00-3,21 (m, 3H), 3,40 (m, 1H), 3,75 (s, 3H), 3,90 (m, 1H), 4,42 (m, 1H), 4,59 (m, 2H), 6,78 (d, 2H), 7,13 (d, 2H), 7,19 (s, 1H), 7,38 (m, 1H), 7,40 (m, 1H), 7,50 (m, 4H), 7,65 (s, 1H), 7,81 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 536, 538 [MH+]. A mixture of bromide from Preparation 77 (200 mg, 0.425 mmol), 3,4-dichlorobenzeneboronic acid (243 mg, 1.27 mmol), lithium chloride (54 mg, 1.27 mmol), cesium carbonate (416 mg, 1.32 mmol) and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (23 mg, 0.02 mmol) in water (2 mL) and tetrahydrofuran (5 mL) was stirred at 75°C for 3 hours. The cooled mixture was partitioned between ethyl acetate (100 mL) and water (50 mL). The organic phase was separated, dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of pentane:ethyl acetate:methanol (50:50:0 to 0:100:0 to 0:95:5) to give a white foam. It was further purified by column chromatography on Biotage® silica gel eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:methanol (100:0 to 93:7) to give the title compound as a white foam, 140 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.20 (d, 3H), 3.00-3.21 (m, 3H), 3.40 (m, 1H), 3.75 (s, 3H) , 3.90 (m, 1H), 4.42 (m, 1H), 4.59 (m, 2H), 6.78 (d, 2H), 7.13 (d, 2H), 7.19 ( s, 1H), 7.38 (m, 1H), 7.40 (m, 1H), 7.50 (m, 4H), 7.65 (s, 1H), 7.81 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 536, 538 [MH+].

Priprema 88 Preparation 88

(2S)-2-[(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-3-morfolinon (2S)-2-[(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrat (4,55 g, 8,30 mmol) dodan je otopini spoja iz Pripreme 47 (1,43 g, 4,15 mmol) u acetonitrilu (9 mL) i vodi (9 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati, nakon čega je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je otopljen u metanolu. Ta je otopina pročišćena kromatografijom na koloni silikagela, uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (95:5:0,5 do 90:10:1) da bi dala narančasto ulje. Ono je dalje pročišćeno kromatografijom na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole, uz elucijski gradijent voda:0,88 amonijaka (100:0 do 98:2) da bi dalo spoj iz naslova, 522 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,88 (t, 3H), 1,75 (m, 2H), 3,00 (dd, 1H), 3,23 (m, 2H), 3,50 (m, 1H), 3,74 (m, 1H), 3,79 (t, 2H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,43 (dd, 1H), 5,94 (bs, 1H), 6,73 (s, 1H), 7,36 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 224 [MH+]. Ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (4.55 g, 8.30 mmol) was added to a solution of the compound from Preparation 47 (1.43 g, 4.15 mmol) in acetonitrile (9 mL) and water (9 mL) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours, after which it was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was dissolved in methanol. This solution was purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (95:5:0.5 to 90:10:1) to give an orange oil. It was further purified by column chromatography on Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion exchange resin, eluting with a gradient of water:0.88 ammonia (100:0 to 98:2) to give the title compound, 522 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.88 (t, 3H), 1.75 (m, 2H), 3.00 (dd, 1H), 3.23 (m, 2H), 3.50 (m, 1H), 3.74 (m, 1H), 3.79 (t, 2H), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.43 (dd, 1H), 5.94 (bs, 1H) , 6.73 (s, 1H), 7.36 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 224 [MH+].

Priprema 89 Preparation 89

(2RS)-2-[(1-butil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-[(1-butyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrat (5,7 g, 10,4 mmol) dodan je otopini spoja iz Pripreme 48 (1,87 g, 5,2 mmol) u acetonitrilu (50 mL) i vodi (50 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati. Otapala su uparena pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je pročišćen na koloni Dowex® 50WX8-200 ionsko-izmjenjivačke smole uz 5%-tni 0,88 amonijak kao eluens. Taj je produkt dodatno pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (100:0:0 do 90:10:1) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 300 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,96 (t, 3H), 1,34 (m, 2H), 1,75 (m, 2H), 3,02 (dd, 1H), 3,28 (m, 2H), 3,56 (m, 1H), 3,78 (m, 1H), 3,82 (t, 2H), 4,02 (m, 1H), 4,48 (dd, 1H), 5,98 (bs, 1H), 6,77 (s, 1H), 7,38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 238 [MH+]. Ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (5.7 g, 10.4 mmol) was added to a solution of the compound from Preparation 48 (1.87 g, 5.2 mmol) in acetonitrile (50 mL) and water (50 mL) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The solvents were evaporated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified on a Dowex® 50WX8-200 ion-exchange resin column with 5% 0.88 ammonia as eluent. This product was further purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (100:0:0 to 90:10:1) to give the title compound, 300 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.96 (t, 3H), 1.34 (m, 2H), 1.75 (m, 2H), 3.02 (dd, 1H), 3.28 (m, 2H), 3.56 (m, 1H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 3.82 (t, 2H), 4.02 (m, 1H), 4.48 (dd, 1H) , 5.98 (bs, 1H), 6.77 (s, 1H), 7.38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 238 [MH+].

Priprema 90 Preparation 90

(2RS)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrat (1,1 g, 2,0 mmol) dodan je otopini spoja iz Pripreme 49 (411 mg, 1,0 mmol) u acetonitrilu (5 mL) i vodi (5 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati, nakon čega je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je preadsorbiran na silikagelu i pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:dikloroemtan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (100:0:0:0 do 75:0:25:0 do 0:90:10:1). Produkt je dodatno pročišćen kromatografijom obrnutih faza na gelu polistirena, uz elucijski gradijent voda:metanol (100:0 do 0:100) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 522 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,01 (m, 2H), 1,24 (m, 4H), 1,76 (m, 7H), 3,22 (m, 3H), 3,40 (m, 1H), 3,80 (m, 1H), 4,02 (m, 1H), 4,22 (m, 2H), 4,38 (m, 1H), 7,43 (s, 1H), 8,85 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 292,2 [MH+]. Ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (1.1 g, 2.0 mmol) was added to a solution of the compound from Preparation 49 (411 mg, 1.0 mmol) in acetonitrile (5 mL) and water (5 mL) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours, after which it was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was preadsorbed on silica gel and purified by chromatography on a silica gel column with an elution gradient of ethyl acetate: dichloromethane: methanol: 0.88 ammonia (100:0:0:0 to 75:0:25:0 to 0:90:10:1 ). The product was further purified by reverse phase chromatography on polystyrene gel, eluting with a gradient of water:methanol (100:0 to 0:100) to give the title compound, 522 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) δ: 1.01 (m, 2H), 1.24 (m, 4H), 1.76 (m, 7H), 3.22 (m, 3H), 3.40 (m, 1H), 3.80 (m, 1H), 4.02 (m, 1H), 4.22 (m, 2H), 4.38 (m, 1H), 7.43 (s, 1H) , 8.85 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 292.2 [MH+].

Priprema 91 Preparation 91

(2R,6S)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2R,6S)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrat (387 mg, 0,758 mmol) dodan je otopini spoja iz Pripreme 61 (120 mg, 0,283 mmol) u acetonitrilu (8 mL) i vodi (5 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C 18 sati, nakon čega je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je preadsorbiran na silikagelu i pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (98:2:0,2 do 95:5:0,5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bezbojno ulje, 66 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,92 (m, 2H), 1,18 (m, 7H), 1,62 (m, 7H), 2,98 (dd, 1H), 3,18 (m, 2H), 3,23 (dd, 1H), 3,83 (m, 3H), 4,41 (m, 1H), 6,19 (bs, 1H), 6,70 (s, 1H), 7,30 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 328 [MH+]. Ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (387 mg, 0.758 mmol) was added to a solution of the compound from Preparation 61 (120 mg, 0.283 mmol) in acetonitrile (8 mL) and water (5 mL) and the mixture was stirred at 40°C 18 hours, after which it is concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was preadsorbed on silica gel and purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (98:2:0.2 to 95:5:0.5) to give the title compound as a colorless oil, 66 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.92 (m, 2H), 1.18 (m, 7H), 1.62 (m, 7H), 2.98 (dd, 1H), 3.18 (m, 2H), 3.23 (dd, 1H), 3.83 (m, 3H), 4.41 (m, 1H), 6.19 (bs, 1H), 6.70 (s, 1H) , 7.30 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 328 [MH+].

Priprema 92 Preparation 92

(2S,6R)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao blijedo žuta krutina u prinosu od 63% od zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 62, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 91. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,92 (m, 2H), 1,18 (m, 7H), 1,62 (m, 7H), 2,98 (dd, 1H), 3,19 (m, 2H), 3,23 (dd, 1H), 3,83 (m, 3H), 4,41 (m, 1H), 6,03 (bs, 1H), 6,70 (s, 1H), 7,34 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 328 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained as a pale yellow solid in 63% yield from the protected morpholinone of Preparation 62, following the procedure described in Preparation 91. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.92 (m, 2H), 1, 18 (m, 7H), 1.62 (m, 7H), 2.98 (dd, 1H), 3.19 (m, 2H), 3.23 (dd, 1H), 3.83 (m, 3H ), 4.41 (m, 1H), 6.03 (bs, 1H), 6.70 (s, 1H), 7.34 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 328 [MH+].

Priprema 93 Preparation 93

(2S,6R)-2-({1-[2-(4,4-dimetilcikloheksil)etil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil}-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-({1-[2-(4,4-dimethylcyclohexyl)ethyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl}-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 53% od zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 66, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 91, osim što je kao eluens s kolone korišten etil-acetat:metanol:dietilamin (99:0,5:0,5 do 95:2,5:2,5). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,82 (2×s, 6H), 1,10 (d, 3H), 1,18-1,38 (m, 8H), 1,48 (m, 1H), 1,63 (m, 2H), 2,98 (m, 1H), 3,19 (m, 2H), 3,23 (dd, 1H), 3,84 (m, 3H), 4,41 (m, 1H), 6,97 (bs, 1H), 7,21 (s, 1H), 7,34 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 334 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in a 53% yield from the protected morpholino from Preparation 66, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 91, except that ethyl acetate:methanol:diethylamine (99:0.5:0, 5 to 95:2.5:2.5). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.82 (2×s, 6H), 1.10 (d, 3H), 1.18-1.38 (m, 8H), 1.48 (m, 1H), 1.63 (m, 2H), 2.98 (m, 1H), 3.19 (m, 2H), 3.23 (dd, 1H), 3.84 (m, 3H), 4, 41 (m, 1H), 6.97 (bs, 1H), 7.21 (s, 1H), 7.34 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 334 [MH+].

Priprema 94 Preparation 94

(2S,6R)-2-{[1-(3-cikloheksil-3-metilbutil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-{[1-(3-cyclohexyl-3-methylbutyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 52% od zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 65, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 91, osim što je kao eluens s kolone korišten diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (99:1:0,1 do 93:7:0,7). 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0,86 (s, 6H), 1,00 (m, 2H), 1,03-1,28 (m, 7H), 1,70 (m, 7H), 2,90 (m, 1H), 3,03 (m, 1H), 3,18 (m, 2H), 3,82 (m, 1H), 3,95 (m, 2H), 4,36 (m, 1H), 5,42 (s, 1H, 6,86 (s, 1H), 7,50 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 348 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 52% yield from the protected morpholinone of Preparation 65, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 91, except that dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1 to 93:7:0.7). 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 0.86 (s, 6H), 1.00 (m, 2H), 1.03-1.28 (m, 7H), 1.70 (m, 7H) , 2.90 (m, 1H), 3.03 (m, 1H), 3.18 (m, 2H), 3.82 (m, 1H), 3.95 (m, 2H), 4.36 ( m, 1H), 5.42 (s, 1H, 6.86 (s, 1H), 7.50 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES + ) 348 [MH + ].

Priprema 95 Preparation 95

(2S,5S)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-5-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,5S)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-5-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 63 (170 mg, 0,4 mmol) i amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrata (550 mg, 1,0 mmol) u vodi (1 mL) i acetonitrilu (1 mL) miješana je pri 40°C 18 sati, nakon čega je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela Biotage®, uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:dietilamina (95:5 do 80:20) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 18 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,97 (m, 2H), 1,20 (m, 7H), 1,66 (m, 7H), 3,06 (dd, 1H), 3,25 (dd, 1H), 3,58 (m, 1H), 3,65 (dd, 1H), 3,83 (m, 3H), 4,43 (dd, 1H), 6,15 (bs, 1H), 6,78 (s, 1H), 7,38 (s, 1H). A mixture of the protected morpholino from Preparation 63 (170 mg, 0.4 mmol) and ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (550 mg, 1.0 mmol) in water (1 mL) and acetonitrile (1 mL) was stirred at 40° C for 18 hours, after which it was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by column chromatography on Biotage® silica gel, eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:diethylamine (95:5 to 80:20) to give the title compound, 18 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.97 (m, 2H), 1.20 (m, 7H), 1.66 (m, 7H), 3.06 (dd, 1H), 3.25 (dd, 1H), 3.58 (m, 1H), 3.65 (dd, 1H), 3.83 (m, 3H), 4.43 (dd, 1H), 6.15 (bs, 1H) , 6.78 (s, 1H), 7.38 (s, 1H).

Priprema 96 Preparation 96

(2R,5R)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-5-metil-3-morfolinon (2R,5R)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-5-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 34% od zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 64, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 95. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,78-0,98 (m, 2H), 1,03-1,22 (m, 7H), 1,62 (m, 7H), 3,02 (m, 1H), 3,18 (dd, 1H), 3,55 (m, 1H), 3,61 (dd, 1H), 3,77 (dd, 1H), 3,82 (t, 2H), 4,38 (m, 1H), 6,24 (bs, 1H), 6,73 (s, 1H), 7,37 (s, 1H). The title compound was obtained in 34% yield from the protected morpholinone of Preparation 64, following the procedure described in Preparation 95. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.78-0.98 (m, 2H), 1, 03-1.22 (m, 7H), 1.62 (m, 7H), 3.02 (m, 1H), 3.18 (dd, 1H), 3.55 (m, 1H), 3.61 (dd, 1H), 3.77 (dd, 1H), 3.82 (t, 2H), 4.38 (m, 1H), 6.24 (bs, 1H), 6.73 (s, 1H) , 7.37 (s, 1H).

Priprema 97 Preparation 97

(2RS)-2-{[1-(2-feniletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-{[1-(2-phenylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrat (883 mg, 1,6 mmol) dodan je otopini spoja iz Pripreme 50 (326 mg, 0,81 mmol) u acetonitrilu (2,4 mL) i vodi (2,4 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 5 dana, nakon čega je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je otopljen u metanolu i adsorbiran na silikagelu, a zatim je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (100:0:0 do 90:10:1) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao narančasto ulje, 97 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ:3,02 (m, 3H), 3,26 (m, 2H), 3,52 (m, 1H), 3,77 (m, 1H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,10 (t, 2H), 4,43 (dd, 1H), 5,99 (bs, 1H), 6,70 (s, 1H), 7,05 (d, 2H), 7,24 (m, 4H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 286 [MH+]. Ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (883 mg, 1.6 mmol) was added to a solution of the compound from Preparation 50 (326 mg, 0.81 mmol) in acetonitrile (2.4 mL) and water (2.4 mL) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 days, after which it was concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in methanol and adsorbed onto silica gel, then purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (100:0:0 to 90:10:1) to give the title compound as orange oil, 97 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.02 (m, 3H), 3.26 (m, 2H), 3.52 (m, 1H), 3.77 (m, 1H), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.10 (t, 2H), 4.43 (dd, 1H), 5.99 (bs, 1H), 6.70 (s, 1H), 7.05 (d, 2H) , 7.24 (m, 4H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 286 [MH+].

Priprema 98 Preparation 98

(2RS)-2-({1-[2-(-4-bromofenil)etil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil}-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-({1-[2-(-4-bromophenyl)ethyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopina amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrata (1,35 g, 2,48 mmol) u vodi (5 mL) dodana je otopini bromida iz Pripreme 59 (600 mg, 1,24 mmol) u acetonitrilu (10 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C 18 sati. TLC analiza pokazala je preostajanje početnog materijala, pa je dodano još amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrata (308 mg, 0,56 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C još 2 sata. Ohlađena smjesa koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (98:2:0,2 do 95:5:0,5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 250 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 2,98 (t, 2H), 3,03 (m, 1H), 3,25 (m, 2H), 3,52 (m, 1H), 3,77 (m, 1H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,05 (t, 2H), 4,42 (m, 1H), 5,99 (bs, 1H), 6,65 (s, 1H), 6,93 (d, 2H), 7,22 (s, 1H), 7,40 (d, 2H). A solution of ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (1.35 g, 2.48 mmol) in water (5 mL) was added to a solution of bromide from Preparation 59 (600 mg, 1.24 mmol) in acetonitrile (10 mL) and the mixture was stirred at 40°C for 18 hours. TLC analysis showed that the starting material remained, so more ammonium-cerium (IV)-nitrate (308 mg, 0.56 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at 40°C for another 2 hours. The cooled mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (98:2:0.2 to 95:5:0.5) to give the title compound. , 250 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) δ: 2.98 (t, 2H), 3.03 (m, 1H), 3.25 (m, 2H), 3.52 (m, 1H), 3.77 (m, 1H), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.05 (t, 2H), 4.42 (m, 1H), 5.99 (bs, 1H), 6.65 (s, 1H) , 6.93 (d, 2H), 7.22 (s, 1H), 7.40 (d, 2H).

Pripreme 99 do 101 Preparations 99 to 101

Sljedeći spojevi opće strukture: The following compounds have a general structure:

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od odgovarajućih zaštićenih morfolinona slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 98. were prepared from the corresponding protected morpholinones following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 98.

[image] [image]

1 = kao eluens s kolone korišten je etil-acetat:metanol:dietilamin (100:0:0 do 90:5:5) 1 = ethyl acetate:methanol:diethylamine (100:0:0 to 90:5:5) was used as eluent from the column

Priprema 102 Preparation 102

(2RS)-2-{[1-(3-fenoksifenil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-{[1-(3-phenoxyphenyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopina amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrata (350 mg, 0,63 mmol) u vodi (2 mL) dodana je otopini zaštićenog morfolina iz Pripreme xx (120 mg, 0,256 mmol) u acetonitrilu (2 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C 18 sati. TLC analiza pokazala je preostajanje početnog materijala, pa je dodano još amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrata (500 mg, 0,91 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C još 8 sati. Smjesa je uparena pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je razdijeljen između diklorometana (50 mL) i otopine etilendiamintetraoctene kiseline (1 g) u zasićenoj otopini natrijevog bikarbonata (50 mL). Faze su razdvojene, a organski sloj je osušen (MgSO4) i uparen pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:metanol:dietilamina (100:0:0 do 96:2:2) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 25 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,05 (dd, 1H), 3,21-3,18 (m, 2H), 3,57 (m, 1H), 3,77 (m, 1H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,48 (dd, 1H), 6,15 (bs, 1H), 6,90 (d, 1H), 6,98 (s, 1H), 7,02 (m, 3H), 7,14 (m, 2H), 7,37 (m, 3H), 7,74 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 350,0 [MH+]. A solution of ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (350 mg, 0.63 mmol) in water (2 mL) was added to a solution of the protected morpholine from Preparation xx (120 mg, 0.256 mmol) in acetonitrile (2 mL) and the mixture was stirred at 40°C for 18 hours. TLC analysis showed that the starting material remained, so more ammonium-cerium (IV)-nitrate (500 mg, 0.91 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at 40°C for another 8 hours. The mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was partitioned between dichloromethane (50 mL) and a solution of ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (1 g) in saturated sodium bicarbonate solution (50 mL). The phases were separated, and the organic layer was dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:methanol:diethylamine (100:0:0 to 96:2:2) to give the title compound, 25 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.05 (dd, 1H), 3.21-3.18 (m, 2H), 3.57 (m, 1H), 3.77 (m, 1H) , 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.48 (dd, 1H), 6.15 (bs, 1H), 6.90 (d, 1H), 6.98 (s, 1H), 7.02 ( m, 3H), 7.14 (m, 2H), 7.37 (m, 3H), 7.74 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 350.0 [MH+].

Priprema 103 Preparation 103

(2RS)-2-{[1-(2-naftil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-{[1-(2-naphthyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao žuta guma u prinosu od 56% od zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 72, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 102, osim što je kao eluens s kolone korišten diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (100:0:0 do 90:10:1). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,15 (dd, 1H), 3,23 (m, 1H), 3,38 (dd, 1H), 3,58 (m, 1H), 3,78 (m, 1H), 4,02 (m, 1H), 4,53 (dd, 1H), 6,01 (bs, 1H), 7,22 (d, 2H), 7,48 (m, 3H), 7,75-7,94 (m, 4H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 308 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained as a yellow gum in 56% yield from the protected morpholinone of Preparation 72, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 102, except that dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (100:0: 0 to 90:10:1). 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.15 (dd, 1H), 3.23 (m, 1H), 3.38 (dd, 1H), 3.58 (m, 1H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 4.02 (m, 1H), 4.53 (dd, 1H), 6.01 (bs, 1H), 7.22 (d, 2H), 7.48 (m, 3H) , 7.75-7.94 (m, 4H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 308 [MH+].

Priprema 104 Preparation 104

(-)-(2S)-2-{[1-fenil-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (-)-(2S)-2-{[1-phenyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrat (1,43 g, 2,61 mmol) dodan je otopini zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 74 (330 mg, 0,87 mmol) u vodi (2 mL) i acetonitrilu (2 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C 4 sata. TLC analiza pokazala je preostajanje početnog materijala, pa je dodano još amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrata (1,43 g, 2,61 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C još 2 sata. Smjesa je razdijeljena između između diklorometana (200 mL) i otopine etilendiamintetraoctene kiseline (1 g) u zasićenoj otopini natrijevog bikarbonata (50 mL). Faze su razdvojene, a organski sloj je osušen (MgSO4) i uparen pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:metanol:dietilamina (100:0:0 do 96:2:2). Produkt je azeotropiran toluenom i diklorometanom da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao ulje, 173 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,14 (dd, 1H), 3,28 (m, 1H), 3,38 (dd, 1H), 3,58 (m, 1H), 3,80 (m, 1H), 4,05 (m, 1H), 4,56 (dd, 1H), 5,98 (bs, 1H), 7,17 (s, 1H), 7,37 (m, 3H), 7,45 (m, 2H), 7,79 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 258,1 [MH+]. [α]D = -70,59° (c = 0,104, metanol). Ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (1.43 g, 2.61 mmol) was added to a solution of the protected morpholino from Preparation 74 (330 mg, 0.87 mmol) in water (2 mL) and acetonitrile (2 mL) and the mixture was stirred at 40°C for 4 hours. TLC analysis showed that the starting material remained, so more ammonium-cerium (IV)-nitrate (1.43 g, 2.61 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at 40°C for another 2 hours. The mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane (200 mL) and a solution of ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (1 g) in saturated sodium bicarbonate solution (50 mL). The phases were separated, and the organic layer was dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by chromatography on a silica gel column with an elution gradient of ethyl acetate:methanol:diethylamine (100:0:0 to 96:2:2). The product was azeotroped with toluene and dichloromethane to give the title compound as an oil, 173 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.14 (dd, 1H), 3.28 (m, 1H), 3.38 (dd, 1H), 3.58 (m, 1H), 3.80 (m, 1H), 4.05 (m, 1H), 4.56 (dd, 1H), 5.98 (bs, 1H), 7.17 (s, 1H), 7.37 (m, 3H) , 7.45 (m, 2H), 7.79 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 258.1 [MH+]. [α]D = -70.59° (c = 0.104, methanol).

Priprema 105 Preparation 105

(2S)-2-{[1-(4-terc-butilfenil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (2S)-2-{[1-(4-tert-butylphenyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrat (297 mg, 0,55 mmol) dodan je otopini zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 75 (94 mg, 0,22 mmol) u vodi (2 mL) i acetonitrilu (2 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C 15 sati. Dodana je etilendiamintetraoctena kiselina (0,5 g) u zasićenoj otopini natrijevog bikarbonata (5 mL) i smjesa je ekstrahirana diklorometanom (2 × 50 mL). Spojeni organski ekstrakti su osušeni (MgSO4) i upareni pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:metanol:dietilamina (98:1:1 do 94:3:3), da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao ulje, 22 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,37 (s, 9H), 3,12 (dd, 1H), 3,26 (m, 1H), 3,38 (dd, 1H), 3,58 (m, 1H), 3,79 (m, 1H), 4,04 (m, 1H), 4,55 (m, 1H), 6,22 (bs, 1H), 7,10 (s, 1H), 7,25 (d, 2H), 7,42 (d, 2H), 7,77 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 314,1 [MH+]. Ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (297 mg, 0.55 mmol) was added to a solution of the protected morpholino from Preparation 75 (94 mg, 0.22 mmol) in water (2 mL) and acetonitrile (2 mL) and the mixture was stirred at 40°C for 15 hours. Ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (0.5 g) in saturated sodium bicarbonate solution (5 mL) was added and the mixture was extracted with dichloromethane (2 x 50 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography with an elution gradient of ethyl acetate:methanol:diethylamine (98:1:1 to 94:3:3) to give the title compound as an oil, 22 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.37 (s, 9H), 3.12 (dd, 1H), 3.26 (m, 1H), 3.38 (dd, 1H), 3.58 (m, 1H), 3.79 (m, 1H), 4.04 (m, 1H), 4.55 (m, 1H), 6.22 (bs, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H) , 7.25 (d, 2H), 7.42 (d, 2H), 7.77 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 314.1 [MH+].

Priprema 106 Preparation 106

(-)-(2S)-2-{[1-[3,5-bis(trifluorometil)fenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-3-morfolinon (-)-(2S)-2-{[1-[3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao krutina u prinosu od 81% od zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 76, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 105. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,18 (dd, 1H), 3,30 (m, 1H), 3,39 (dd, 1H), 3,60 (m, 1H), 3,80 (m, 1H), 4,06 (m, 1H), 4,55 (m, 1H), 5,88 (bs, 1H), 7,20 (s, 1H), 7,81 (s, 2H), 7,84 (s, 1H), 7,87 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 394,0 [MH+]. [α]D = -40,35° (c = 0,116, metanol). The title compound was obtained as a solid in 81% yield from the protected morpholinone of Preparation 76, following the procedure described in Preparation 105. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.18 (dd, 1H), 3.30 ( m, 1H), 3.39 (dd, 1H), 3.60 (m, 1H), 3.80 (m, 1H), 4.06 (m, 1H), 4.55 (m, 1H), 5.88 (bs, 1H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 7.81 (s, 2H), 7.84 (s, 1H), 7.87 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 394.0 [MH+]. [α]D = -40.35° (c = 0.116, methanol).

Priprema 107 Preparation 107

(2RS)-2-{[1-(4'-kloro[1,1'-bifenil]-3-il)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-{[1-(4'-chloro[1,1'-biphenyl]-3-yl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao krutina u prinosu od 91% od zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 84, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 105. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,10 (dd, 1H), 3,25 (m, 1H), 3,38 (dd, 1H), 3,57 (m, 1H), 3,78 (m, 1H), 4,02 (m, 1H), 4,52 (dd, 1H), 5,96 (bs, 1H), 7,17 (s, 1H), 7,37 (m, 3H), 7,42 (m, 1H), 7,50 (m, 3H), 7,57 (s, 1H), 7,80 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 366 [M-H-]. The title compound was obtained as a solid in 91% yield from the protected morpholinone of Preparation 84, following the procedure described in Preparation 105. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.10 (dd, 1H), 3.25 ( m, 1H), 3.38 (dd, 1H), 3.57 (m, 1H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 4.02 (m, 1H), 4.52 (dd, 1H), 5.96 (bs, 1H), 7.17 (s, 1H), 7.37 (m, 3H), 7.42 (m, 1H), 7.50 (m, 3H), 7.57 (s , 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 366 [M-H-].

Priprema 108 Preparation 108

(2RS)-2-{[1-(3',4'-dikloro[1,1'-bifenil]-3-il)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-{[1-(3',4'-dichloro[1,1'-biphenyl]-3-yl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 49% od zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 86, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 105. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3,10 (dd, 1H), 3,25 (m, 1H), 3,38 (dd, 1H), 3,57 (m, 1H), 3,78 (m, 1H), 4,02 (m, 1H), 4,52 (dd, 1H), 5,86 (bs, 1H), 7,18 (s, 1H), 7,37 (m, 2H), 7,50 (m, 4H), 7,62 (s, 1H), 7,80 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 402, 404 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 49% yield from the protected morpholino from Preparation 86, following the procedure described in Preparation 105. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 3.10 (dd, 1H), 3.25 (m, 1H), 3.38 (dd, 1H), 3.57 (m, 1H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 4.02 (m, 1H), 4.52 (dd, 1H), 5, 86 (bs, 1H), 7.18 (s, 1H), 7.37 (m, 2H), 7.50 (m, 4H), 7.62 (s, 1H), 7.80 (s, 1H ). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 402, 404 [MH+].

Pripreme 109 do 114 Preparations 109 to 114

Sljedeći spojevi opće strukture The following compounds have a general structure

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od odgovarajućih zaštićenih morfolinona, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 105. were prepared from the corresponding protected morpholinones, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 105.

[image] [image] [image] [image]

1 = kao reakcijsko otapalo korišten je acetonitril:voda (3:1, volumno) 1 = acetonitrile:water (3:1, by volume) was used as the reaction solvent

2 = kao reakcijsko otapalo korišten je acetonitril:voda (2:1, volumno) 2 = acetonitrile:water (2:1, by volume) was used as the reaction solvent

Priprema 115 Preparation 115

(2S,6R)-2-{[1-(3',4'-dikloro[1,1'-bifenil]-3-il)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-2-{[1-(3',4'-dichloro[1,1'-biphenyl]-3-yl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-6-methyl-3 -morpholino

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je kao bijela pjena u prinosu od 63% od zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 87, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 105. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,24 (d, 3H), 3,14 (dd, 1H), 3,23 (m, 2H), 3,40 (dd, 1H), 3,97 (m, 1H), 4,56 (dd, 1H), 5,80 (bs, 1H), 7,10 (s, 1H), 7,40 (m, 2H), 7,55 (m, 4H), 7,68 (s, 1H), 7,81 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 416,1, 420,1 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained as a white foam in 63% yield from the protected morpholinone of Preparation 87, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 105. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.24 (d, 3H), 3 .14 (dd, 1H), 3.23 (m, 2H), 3.40 (dd, 1H), 3.97 (m, 1H), 4.56 (dd, 1H), 5.80 (bs, 1H), 7.10 (s, 1H), 7.40 (m, 2H), 7.55 (m, 4H), 7.68 (s, 1H), 7.81 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 416.1, 420.1 [MH+].

Priprema 116 Preparation 116

(2S)-2-(1H-imidazol-4-il-metil)-3-morfolinon (2S)-2-(1H-imidazol-4-yl-methyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 53 (500 mg, 1,66 mmol) i amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrata (2,5 g, 4,5 mmol) u vodi (6 mL) i acetonitrilu (6 mL) miješana je pri 40°C 18 sati. Dodan je kalijev karbonat (1,5 g) i smjesa je miješana 10 minuta, a zatim adsorbirana na silikagelu. Produkt je izoliran kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz etil-acetat:metanol:dietilamin (96:2:2 do 80:10:10) i dodatno je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz diklorometan:metanol (90:10 do 85:15) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 240 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 3,02-3,43 (m, 4H), 3,78 (m, 1H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,38 (m, 1H), 6,75 (s, 1H), 7,78 (s, 1H). HRMS: m/z (ES+) 182,0924 [MH+]. A mixture of the protected morpholinone from Preparation 53 (500 mg, 1.66 mmol) and ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (2.5 g, 4.5 mmol) in water (6 mL) and acetonitrile (6 mL) was stirred at 40°C for 18 hours. Potassium carbonate (1.5 g) was added and the mixture was stirred for 10 minutes and then adsorbed onto silica gel. The product was isolated by silica gel column chromatography with ethyl acetate:methanol:diethylamine (96:2:2 to 80:10:10) and further purified by silica gel column chromatography with dichloromethane:methanol (90:10 to 85:15) to would give the title compound, 240 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 3.02-3.43 (m, 4H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.38 (m, 1H) , 6.75 (s, 1H), 7.78 (s, 1H). HRMS: m/z (ES+) 182.0924 [MH+].

Priprema 117 Preparation 117

(-)-(2S,6R)-2-(1H-imidazol-4-il-metil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (-)-(2S,6R)-2-(1H-imidazol-4-yl-methyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 55 (1 g, 3,2 mmol) i amonij-cerij (IV)-nitrata (5,2 g, 9,6 mmol) u vodi (20 mL) i acetonitrilu (30 mL) miješana je pri 40°C 18 sati. Otapalo je upareno pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je suspendiran u smjesi diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (99:1:0,1, volumno) i dvaput pročišćeno kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (90:10:1). Nastalo ulje azeotropirano je dietil-eterom da bi dalo spoj iz naslova kao bezbojnu pjenu, 380 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 1,21 (d, 3H), 3,02 (m, 2H), 3,19 (m, 2H), 3,90 (m, 1H), 4,36 (m, 1H), 6,81 (s, 1H), 7,54 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 196 [MH+]. [α]D = -104,56° (c = 0,19, metanol). A mixture of the protected morpholinone from Preparation 55 (1 g, 3.2 mmol) and ammonium cerium (IV) nitrate (5.2 g, 9.6 mmol) in water (20 mL) and acetonitrile (30 mL) was stirred at 40°C for 18 hours. The solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was suspended in a mixture of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1, by volume) and purified twice by chromatography on a silica gel column with an elution gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (90:10:1). The resulting oil was azeotroped with diethyl ether to give the title compound as a colorless foam, 380 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) δ: 1.21 (d, 3H), 3.02 (m, 2H), 3.19 (m, 2H), 3.90 (m, 1H), 4.36 (m, 1H), 6.81 (s, 1H), 7.54 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 196 [MH+]. [α]D = -104.56° (c = 0.19, methanol).

Priprema 118 Preparation 118

terc-butil-(2S)-2-{[1-(terc-butoksikarbonil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-okso-4-morfolinkarboksilat tert-butyl-(2S)-2-{[1-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-oxo-4-morpholinecarboxylate

[image] [image]

Otopina morfolinona iz Pripreme 116 (70 mg, 0,39 mmol), dimetilaminopiridina (3 mg) i di-terc-butil-dikarbonata (354 mg, 1,62 mmol) u acetonitrilu (5 mL) miješana je pri sobnoj temperaturi 42 sata. Smjesa je koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (99:1:0,1 do 95:5:0,5), da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 96 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,58 (s, 9H), 1,61 (s, 9H), 3,04 (dd, 1H), 3,35 (dd, 1H), 3,78 (m, 3H), 4,05 (m, 1H), 4,50 (m, 1H), 7,20 (s, 1H), 8,00 (s, 1H). HRMS: m/z (ES+) 382,1972 [MH+]. A solution of morpholinone from Preparation 116 (70 mg, 0.39 mmol), dimethylaminopyridine (3 mg) and di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (354 mg, 1.62 mmol) in acetonitrile (5 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 42 hours . The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1 to 95:5:0.5) to give the title compound , 96 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.58 (s, 9H), 1.61 (s, 9H), 3.04 (dd, 1H), 3.35 (dd, 1H), 3.78 (m, 3H), 4.05 (m, 1H), 4.50 (m, 1H), 7.20 (s, 1H), 8.00 (s, 1H). HRMS: m/z (ES+) 382.1972 [MH+].

Priprema 119 Preparation 119

terc-butil-(2S,6R)-2-({1-[4-(cikloheksiloksi)fenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-6-metil-3-oksomorfolin-4-karboksilat tert-butyl-(2S,6R)-2-({1-[4-(cyclohexyloxy)phenyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl)-6-methyl-3-oxomorpholine-4-carboxylate

[image] [image]

4-dimetilaminopiridin (49 mg, 0,4 mmol) i di-terc-butil-dikarbonat (174 mg, 0,8 mmol) dodani su otopini morfolinona iz Pripreme 114 (135 mg, 0,37 mmol) u acetonitrilu (5 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 5 sati. TLC analiza pokazala je zaostajanje početnog materijala, pa je dodano još di-terc-butil-dikarbonata (87 mg, 0,4 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi još 18 sati. Reakcijska smjesa koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom i ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni siliakgela uz etil-acetat kao eluens, da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 95 mg. LRMS: m/z (ES+) 470 [MH+]. 4-Dimethylaminopyridine (49 mg, 0.4 mmol) and di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (174 mg, 0.8 mmol) were added to a solution of morpholinone from Preparation 114 (135 mg, 0.37 mmol) in acetonitrile (5 mL ) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 hours. TLC analysis showed retention of the starting material, so more di-tert-butyl dicarbonate (87 mg, 0.4 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for another 18 hours. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography with ethyl acetate as eluent to give the title compound, 95 mg. LRMS: m/z (ES+) 470 [MH+].

Priprema 120 Preparation 120

Litijev (2S)-2-({(1R)-2-[(terc-butoksikarbonil)amino]-1-metiletil}oksi)-3-{1-[4-(cikloheksiloksi)fenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}propanoat Lithium (2S)-2-({(1R)-2-[(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino]-1-methylethyl}oxy)-3-{1-[4-(cyclohexyloxy)phenyl]-1H-imidazole-4 -yl}propanoate

[image] [image]

Smjesa zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 119 (87 mg, 0,19 mmol) i litijevog hidroksida (24 mg, 0,56 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (0,5 mL) i vodi (1 mL) miješana je pri sobnoj temperaturi 18 sati. Reakcijska smjesa uparena je pod sniženim tlakom da bi dala spoj iz naslova. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0,60 (m, 2H), 1,00-1,38 (m, 16H), 1,50 (m, 2H), 1,70 (m, 2H), 2,58 (m, 1H), 2,80 (m, 2H), 2,94 (m, 1H), 3,30 (m, 1H), 3,82 (m, 1H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 6,63 (d, 2H), 6,82 (s, 1H), 7,00 (d, 2H), 7,56 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 486 [M-H-]. A mixture of the protected morpholino from Preparation 119 (87 mg, 0.19 mmol) and lithium hydroxide (24 mg, 0.56 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (0.5 mL) and water (1 mL) was stirred at room temperature for 18 hours. The reaction mixture was evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 0.60 (m, 2H), 1.00-1.38 (m, 16H), 1.50 (m, 2H), 1.70 (m, 2H) , 2.58 (m, 1H), 2.80 (m, 2H), 2.94 (m, 1H), 3.30 (m, 1H), 3.82 (m, 1H), 4.00 ( m, 1H), 6.63 (d, 2H), 6.82 (s, 1H), 7.00 (d, 2H), 7.56 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES-) 486 [M-H-].

Priprema 121 Preparation 121

(2RS)-2-({1-[2-(4'-etil[1,1'-bifenil]-4-il)etil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-({1-[2-(4'-Ethyl[1,1'-biphenyl]-4-yl)ethyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa bromo-spoja iz Pripreme 98 (250 mg, 0,69 mmol), 4-etilbenzenboronske kiseline (154 mg, 1,03 mmol), tetrakis(trifenilfosfin)-paladija(0) (78 mg, 0,068 mmol) i otopine natrijevog karbonata (411 μL, 2M, 0,823 mmol) u vodi (1 mL) i dioksanu (5 mL) zagrijavana je pri 100°C tijekom 3 sata. Ohlađena reakcijska smjesa razrijeđena je vodom (10 mL), a smjesa je ekstrahirana etil-acetatom (3 × 15 mL). Spojeni organski ekstrakti su osušeni (MgSO4) i upareni pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (99:1:0,1 do 95:5:0,5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 170 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,22 (t, 3H), 2,64 (q, 2H), 3,02 (m, 3H), 3,22 (m, 2H), 3,44 (m, 1H), 3,72 (m, 1H), 3,98 (m, 1H), 4,10 (t, 2H), 4,42 (m, 1H), 5,90 (bs, 1H), 6,70 (s, 1H), 7,08 (d, 2H), 7,22 (m, 3H), 7,44 (m, 4H). A mixture of the bromo compound from Preparation 98 (250 mg, 0.69 mmol), 4-ethylbenzeneboronic acid (154 mg, 1.03 mmol), tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)-palladium(0) (78 mg, 0.068 mmol) and a solution of sodium carbonate (411 μL, 2M, 0.823 mmol) in water (1 mL) and dioxane (5 mL) was heated at 100°C for 3 hours. The cooled reaction mixture was diluted with water (10 mL), and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 × 15 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1 to 95:5:0.5) to give the title compound, 170 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) δ: 1.22 (t, 3H), 2.64 (q, 2H), 3.02 (m, 3H), 3.22 (m, 2H), 3.44 (m, 1H), 3.72 (m, 1H), 3.98 (m, 1H), 4.10 (t, 2H), 4.42 (m, 1H), 5.90 (bs, 1H) , 6.70 (s, 1H), 7.08 (d, 2H), 7.22 (m, 3H), 7.44 (m, 4H).

Pripreme 122 do 131 Preparations 122 to 131

[image] [image]

Aril-boronske kiseline (R-B(OH)2), (0,74 mmol) dodane su otopini bromo-spoja iz Pripreme 98 (180 mg, 0,49 mmol), tetrakis(trifenifosfin)-paladija(0) (180 mg, 0,49 mmol) i otopini natrijevog karbonata (295 μL, 2M, 0,593 mmol) u vodi (1 mL) i dioksanu (5 mL). Reakcijske smjese zagrijavane su pri 100°C tijekom 4 sata, nakon čega su ostavljene da se ohlade. Dodana je voda (15 mL) i smjese su ekstrahirane etil-acetatom (3 × 15 mL). Spojeni organski ekstrakti su osušeni (MgSO4) i upareni pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkti pročišćeni su kromatografijom na silikagelu uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (97:3:0,3 do 95:5:0,5) da bi dali željene produkte, prikazane u sljedećoj tablici. Aryl-boronic acids (R-B(OH)2), (0.74 mmol) were added to a solution of the bromo-compound from Preparation 98 (180 mg, 0.49 mmol), tetrakis(triphenyphosphine)-palladium(0) (180 mg, 0.49 mmol) and a solution of sodium carbonate (295 μL, 2M, 0.593 mmol) in water (1 mL) and dioxane (5 mL). The reaction mixtures were heated at 100°C for 4 hours, after which they were allowed to cool. Water (15 mL) was added and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 15 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude products were purified by silica gel chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (97:3:0.3 to 95:5:0.5) to give the desired products, shown in the following table.

[image] [image] [image] [image]

Priprema 132 Preparation 132

(2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-bromo-2-propenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-bromo-2-propenyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa amonij-cerij(IV)-nitrata (2,6 g, 4,75 mmol) i spoja iz Pripreme 67 (1 g, 2,38 mmol) u acetonitrilu (10 mL) i vodi (5 mL) miješana je pri 40°C 18 sati. TLC analiza pokazala je zaostajanje početnog materijala, pa je dodano još amonij-cerij(IV)-nitrata (650 mg, 1,19 mmol) i smjesa je miješana još 3 sata pri 40°C. Smjesa je koncentrirana pod sniženimtlakom i azeotropirana metanolom. Grubi produkt preadsorbiran je na silikagelu i dvaput pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (99:1:0,1 do 95:5:0,5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 370 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 3,00 (m, 1H), 3,23 (m, 2H), 3,50 (m, 1H), 3,74 (m, 1H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,42 (m, 2H), 4,62 (d, 1H), 5,98 (bs, 1H), 6,26 (m, 1,5H), 6,42 (d, 0,5H), 6,75 (2×s, 1H), 7,40 (2×s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 300, 302 [MH+]. A mixture of ammonium cerium(IV) nitrate (2.6 g, 4.75 mmol) and the compound from Preparation 67 (1 g, 2.38 mmol) in acetonitrile (10 mL) and water (5 mL) was stirred at 40 °C 18 hours. TLC analysis showed a lag of the starting material, so more ammonium-cerium(IV)-nitrate (650 mg, 1.19 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred for another 3 hours at 40°C. The mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and azeotroped with methanol. The crude product was preadsorbed on silica gel and purified twice by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1 to 95:5:0.5) to give the title compound, 370 mg . 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 3.00 (m, 1H), 3.23 (m, 2H), 3.50 (m, 1H), 3.74 (m, 1H ), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.42 (m, 2H), 4.62 (d, 1H), 5.98 (bs, 1H), 6.26 (m, 1.5H), 6 .42 (d, 0.5H), 6.75 (2×s, 1H), 7.40 (2×s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 300, 302 [MH+].

Priprema 133 Preparation 133

(-)-(2S)-2-{[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (-)-(2S)-2-{[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Amonij-cerij(IV)-nitrat (482 mg, 0,88 mmol) i voda (1 mL) dodani su otopini spoja iz Pripreme 60 (181 mg, 0,44 mmol) u acetonitrilu 1 mL) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C 18 sati. TLC analiza pokazala je zaostajanje početnog materijala, pa je dodano još amonij-cerij(IV)-nitrata (250 mg, 0,46 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri 40°C još 5 sati. Smjesa je razdijeljena između diklorometana (75 mL) i otopine etilendiamintetraoctene kiseline (1 g) u vodenoj otopini natrijevog bikarbonata (30 mL) te su razdvojene faze. Organski sloj je osušen (MgSO4) i uparen pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (100:0:0 do 94:6:0,6) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao ljepljivu gumu, 80 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,97 (m, 2H), 1,20 (m, 4H), 1,63 (m, 7H), 3,02 (dd, 1H), 3,26 (m, 2H), 3,56 (m, 1H), 3,78 (m, 1H), 3,86 (t, 2H), 4,02 (m, 1H), 4,45 (m, 1H), 5,83 (bs, 1H), 6,76 (s, 1H), 7,38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 292,1 [MH+]. [α]D = -60,01° (c = 0,05, metanol). Ammonium cerium(IV) nitrate (482 mg, 0.88 mmol) and water (1 mL) were added to a solution of the compound from Preparation 60 (181 mg, 0.44 mmol) in acetonitrile (1 mL) and the mixture was stirred at 40 °C 18 hours. TLC analysis showed the retention of the starting material, so more ammonium-cerium(IV)-nitrate (250 mg, 0.46 mmol) was added and the mixture was stirred at 40°C for another 5 hours. The mixture was partitioned between dichloromethane (75 mL) and a solution of ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (1 g) in aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution (30 mL) and the phases were separated. The organic layer was dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (100:0:0 to 94:6:0.6) to give the title compound as a sticky gum, 80 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.97 (m, 2H), 1.20 (m, 4H), 1.63 (m, 7H), 3.02 (dd, 1H), 3.26 (m, 2H), 3.56 (m, 1H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 3.86 (t, 2H), 4.02 (m, 1H), 4.45 (m, 1H) , 5.83 (bs, 1H), 6.76 (s, 1H), 7.38 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 292.1 [MH+]. [α]D = -60.01° (c = 0.05, methanol).

Priprema 134 Preparation 134

(2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-[1,1'-bifenil]-4-il-2-propenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-[1,1'-biphenyl]-4-yl-2-propenyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa bromo-spoja iz Pripreme 132 (185 mg, 0,62 mmol), 4-bifenilboronske kiseline (183 mg, 0,925 mmol), tetrakis(trifenilfosfin)paladija(0) (72 mg, 0,062 mmol) i natrijevog karbonata (78 mg, 0,74 mmol) u vodi (3 mL) i dioksanu (6 mL) zagrijavana je pri 100°C 3 sata, nakon čega je ohlađena i razdijeljena između vode (20 mL) i etil-acetata (20 mL). Slojevi su razdvojeni i vodena faza ekstrahirana je etil-acetatom (10 mL). Spojeni organski ekstrakti su osušeni (MgSO4) i upareni pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (99:1:0,1 do 98:2:0,2) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bijelu pjenu, 100 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 3,00 (m, 1H), 3,22 (m, 2H), 3,54 (m, 1H), 3,75 (m, 1H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,44 (m, 1H), 4,62 (m, 1H), 4,78 (m, 1H), 5,80, 6,26 (2×m, 1H), 5,93 (bs, 1H), 6,54, 6,66-6,80 (2×m, 2H), 7,23-7,60 (m, 10H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 374 [MH+]. A mixture of the bromo compound from Preparation 132 (185 mg, 0.62 mmol), 4-biphenylboronic acid (183 mg, 0.925 mmol), tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(0) (72 mg, 0.062 mmol) and sodium carbonate (78 mg , 0.74 mmol) in water (3 mL) and dioxane (6 mL) was heated at 100°C for 3 hours, after which it was cooled and partitioned between water (20 mL) and ethyl acetate (20 mL). The layers were separated and the aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (10 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1 to 98:2:0.2) to give the title compound as a white foam, 100 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 3.00 (m, 1H), 3.22 (m, 2H), 3.54 (m, 1H), 3.75 (m, 1H ), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.44 (m, 1H), 4.62 (m, 1H), 4.78 (m, 1H), 5.80, 6.26 (2×m, 1H), 5.93 (bs, 1H), 6.54, 6.66-6.80 (2×m, 2H), 7.23-7.60 (m, 10H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 374 [MH+].

Pripreme 135 do 137 Preparations 135 to 137

Sljedeći spojevi opće strukture The following compounds have a general structure

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od bromida iz Pripreme 132 i odgovarajuće boronske kiseline, slijedeći postupak sličan onome opisanom u Pripremi 134. were prepared from the bromide of Preparation 132 and the corresponding boronic acid, following a procedure similar to that described in Preparation 134.

[image] [image]

1 = izolirano bez kromatografije na koloni 1 = isolated without column chromatography

Priprema 138 Preparation 138

(2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-(4-bromofenil)-2-propenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-(4-bromophenyl)-2-propenyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl)-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je u prinosu od 42% od spoja iz Pripreme 67 i 4-bromobenzenboronske kiseline slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 134. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 3,00 (m, 1H), 3,25 (m, 2H), 3,54 (m, 1H), 3,76 (m, 1H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,43 (m, 1H), 4,59-4,79 (m, 2H), 5,80, 6,22 (2×m, 2H), 6,40, 6,62 (2×m, 1H), 6,72, 6,78 (2×s, 1H), 7,06 (d, 1H), 7,19 (d, 1H), 7,38-7,58 (m, 3H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 376,1, 378,1 [MH+]. The title compound was obtained in 42% yield from the compound from Preparation 67 and 4-bromobenzeneboronic acid following the procedure described in Preparation 134. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 3.00 (m, 1H ), 3.25 (m, 2H), 3.54 (m, 1H), 3.76 (m, 1H), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.43 (m, 1H), 4.59 -4.79 (m, 2H), 5.80, 6.22 (2×m, 2H), 6.40, 6.62 (2×m, 1H), 6.72, 6.78 (2× s, 1H), 7.06 (d, 1H), 7.19 (d, 1H), 7.38-7.58 (m, 3H). LRMS: m/z (TSP + ) 376.1, 378.1 [MH + ].

Priprema 139 Preparation 139

(2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-(4'-metil[1,1'-bifenil]-4-il)-2-propenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-(4'-methyl[1,1'-biphenyl]-4-yl)-2-propenyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl )-3-morpholino

[image] [image]

Smjesa bromo-spoja iz Pripreme 138 (132 mg, 0,35 mmol), 4-metilbenzenboronske kiseline (72 mg, 0,53 mmol), tetrakis(trifenilfosfin)-paladija(0) (50 mg, 0,04 mmol) i natrijevog karbonata (270 μL, 2M, 0,53 mmol) u dioksanu (6 mL) zagrijavana je pri 100°C 1,5 sat. Ohlađena reakcijska smjesa razdijeljena je između vode (20 mL) i etil-acetata (20 mL) i slojevi su razdvojeni. Vodena faza ekstrahirana je etil-acetatom (10 mL), a spojeni organski ekstrakti su osušeni (MgSO4) i upareni pod sniženim tlakom. Preostalo žuto ulje pročišćeno je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (99:1:0,1 do 98:2:0,2) da bi dalo spoj iz naslova kao bijelu pjenu, 77 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 2,38 (2×s, 3H), 3,00 (m, 1H), 3,25 (m, 2H), 3,54 (m, 1H), 3,75 (m, 1H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,43 (m, 1H), 4,62 (m, 1H), 4,78 (m, 1H), 5,78, 6,28 2×m, 2H), 6,55, 6,68-6,80 (2×m, 2H), 7,22 (m, 3H), 7,38-7,63 (m, 6H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 388 [MH+]. A mixture of the bromo compound from Preparation 138 (132 mg, 0.35 mmol), 4-methylbenzeneboronic acid (72 mg, 0.53 mmol), tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)-palladium(0) (50 mg, 0.04 mmol) and of sodium carbonate (270 μL, 2M, 0.53 mmol) in dioxane (6 mL) was heated at 100°C for 1.5 hours. The cooled reaction mixture was partitioned between water (20 mL) and ethyl acetate (20 mL) and the layers were separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (10 mL), and the combined organic extracts were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The remaining yellow oil was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1 to 98:2:0.2) to give the title compound as a white foam, 77 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 2.38 (2×s, 3H), 3.00 (m, 1H), 3.25 (m, 2H), 3.54 (m , 1H), 3.75 (m, 1H), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.43 (m, 1H), 4.62 (m, 1H), 4.78 (m, 1H), 5 .78, 6.28 2×m, 2H), 6.55, 6.68-6.80 (2×m, 2H), 7.22 (m, 3H), 7.38-7.63 (m , 6H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 388 [MH+].

Priprema 140 Preparation 140

(2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-(4'-kloro[1,1'-bifenil]-4-il)-2-propenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-(4'-chloro[1,1'-biphenyl]-4-yl)-2-propenyl]-1H-imidazol-4-yl}methyl )-3-morpholino

[image] [image]

Smjesa bromo-spoja iz Pripreme 138 (100 mg, 0,27 mmol), 4-klorobenzenboronske kiseline (63 mg, 0,4 mmol), tetrakis(trifenilfosfin)-paladija(0) (31 mg, 0,027 mmol) i otopine natrijevog karbonata (400 μL, 2M, 0,79 mmol) u etanolu (1 mL) i toluenu (4 mL) zagrijavana je pri 100°C 3 sata. TLC analiza pokazala je zaostajanje početnog materijala, pa su dodani dioksan (3 mL), dodatna 4-klorobenzenboronska kiselina (21 mg, 0,13 mmol) i tetrakis(trifenilfosfin)paladij (0) (15 mg, 0,013 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri 100°C još 6 sati. Ohlađena reakcijska smjesa razdijeljena je između vode (10 mL) i etil-acetata (20 mL) i slojevi su razdvojeni. Vodena faza ekstrahirana je etil-acetatom (10 mL), a spojeni organski ekstrakti osušeni su (MgSO4) i upareni pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (98:2:0,2) kao eluens da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bijelu krutinu, 60 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 3,02 (m, 1H), 3,27 (m, 2H), 3,57 (m, 1H), 3,78 (m, 1H), 4,02 (m, 1H), 4,47 (m, 1H), 4,65, 4,79 (2×d, 2H), 5,82, 6,32 (m, 1H), 6,18 (bs, 1H), 6,57, 6,82 (2×m, 2H), 7,30 (d, 1H), 7,39-7,79 (m, 8H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 430 [MNa+]. A mixture of the bromo compound from Preparation 138 (100 mg, 0.27 mmol), 4-chlorobenzeneboronic acid (63 mg, 0.4 mmol), tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)-palladium(0) (31 mg, 0.027 mmol) and a solution of sodium carbonate (400 μL, 2M, 0.79 mmol) in ethanol (1 mL) and toluene (4 mL) was heated at 100°C for 3 hours. TLC analysis showed residual starting material, so dioxane (3 mL), additional 4-chlorobenzeneboronic acid (21 mg, 0.13 mmol) and tetrakis(triphenylphosphine)palladium (0) (15 mg, 0.013 mmol) were added and the mixture was stirred at 100°C for another 6 hours. The cooled reaction mixture was partitioned between water (10 mL) and ethyl acetate (20 mL) and the layers were separated. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (10 mL) and the combined organic extracts were dried (MgSO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography with dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (98:2:0.2) as eluent to give the title compound as a white solid, 60 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 3.02 (m, 1H), 3.27 (m, 2H), 3.57 (m, 1H), 3.78 (m, 1H ), 4.02 (m, 1H), 4.47 (m, 1H), 4.65, 4.79 (2×d, 2H), 5.82, 6.32 (m, 1H), 6, 18 (bs, 1H), 6.57, 6.82 (2×m, 2H), 7.30 (d, 1H), 7.39-7.79 (m, 8H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 430 [MNa+].

Priprema 141 Preparation 141

(2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-(2',5'-difluoro[1,1'-bifenil]-4-il)-2-propenil]-1H-imidazol-4-il}metil)-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-({1-[(2EZ)-3-(2',5'-difluoro[1,1'-biphenyl]-4-yl)-2-propenyl]-1H-imidazole-4- yl}methyl)-3-morpholino

[image] [image]

Spoj iz naslova dobiven je od spoja iz Pripreme 138 i 2,5-difluorobenzenboronske kiseline, slijedeći postupak opisan u Pripremi 140. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa geometrijskih izomera) δ: 3,02 (m, 1H), 3,28 (m, 2H), 3,57 (m, 1H), 3,78 (m, 1H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,45 (m, 1H), 4,63 (d, 1H), 4,79 (d, 1H), 5,82, 6,36 (m, 1H), 6,14 (bs, 1H), 6,58, 6,79 (2×m, 2H), 7,00 (m, 1H), 7,14 (m, 2H), 7,32 (d, 1H), 7,40-7,70 (m, 4H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 432 [MNa+]. The title compound was obtained from the compound from Preparation 138 and 2,5-difluorobenzeneboronic acid, following the procedure described in Preparation 140. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (mixture of geometric isomers) δ: 3.02 (m, 1H), 3.28 (m, 2H), 3.57 (m, 1H), 3.78 (m, 1H), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.45 (m, 1H), 4.63 (d , 1H), 4.79 (d, 1H), 5.82, 6.36 (m, 1H), 6.14 (bs, 1H), 6.58, 6.79 (2×m, 2H), 7.00 (m, 1H), 7.14 (m, 2H), 7.32 (d, 1H), 7.40-7.70 (m, 4H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 432 [MNa+].

Priprema 142 Preparation 142

terc-butil-(2RS)-2-[2-(dimetilamino)etoksi]-3-(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)propanoat tert-butyl-(2RS)-2-[2-(dimethylamino)ethoxy]-3-(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)propanoate

[image] [image]

Smjesa alkena iz Pripreme 44 (650 mg, 2,01 mmol) i 10%-tnog paladija na ugljenu (Degussa®101) (60 mg) u etanolu (20 mL) hidrogenirana je pri 50°C i 60 psi (410 kPa) 18 sati. Ohlađena smjesa filtrirana je kroz Arbocel® i filtrat je uparen pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela, uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:dietilamin:metanola (100:0:0 do 97:1,5:1,5) da bi dao spoj iz naslova, 502 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,92 (t, 3H), 1,42 (s, 9H), 1,77 (m, 2H), 2,21 (s, 6H), 2,48 (t, 2H), 2,90-3,03 (m, 2H), 3,42 (m, 1H), 3,70 (m, 1H), 3,80 (t, 2H), 4,08 (m, 1H), 6,79 (s, 1H), 7,37 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 326,2 [MH+]. A mixture of the alkene from Preparation 44 (650 mg, 2.01 mmol) and 10% palladium on carbon (Degussa®101) (60 mg) in ethanol (20 mL) was hydrogenated at 50°C and 60 psi (410 kPa). 18 hours. The cooled mixture was filtered through Arbocel® and the filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:diethylamine:methanol (100:0:0 to 97:1.5:1.5) to give the title compound, 502 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.92 (t, 3H), 1.42 (s, 9H), 1.77 (m, 2H), 2.21 (s, 6H), 2.48 (t, 2H), 2.90-3.03 (m, 2H), 3.42 (m, 1H), 3.70 (m, 1H), 3.80 (t, 2H), 4.08 ( m, 1H), 6.79 (s, 1H), 7.37 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (TSP+) 326.2 [MH+].

Priprema 143 Preparation 143

terc-butil-(3S)-3-{(1RS)-2-terc-butoksi-2-okso-1-[(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]etoksi}-1-pirolidinkarboksilat tert-Butyl-(3S)-3-{(1RS)-2-tert-butoxy-2-oxo-1-[(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]ethoxy}-1-pyrrolidinecarboxylate

[image] [image]

Smjesa alkena iz Pripreme 45 (1,19 g, 2,83 mmol) i Degussa®101 katalizatora (120 mg) u etanolu (12 mL) hidrogenirana je pri 50°C i 60 psi (410 kPa) 18 sati. TLC analiza pokazala je zaostajanje početnog materijala, pa je dodano još katalizatora (120 mg) i smjesa je hidrogenirana pri 50°C i 60 psi (410 kPa) još 48 sati. Smjesa je filtrirana kroz Arbocel®, katalizator je ispran etanolom, a spojeni filtrati upareni su pod sniženim tlakom. Preostalo ulje pročišćeno je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz etil-acetat kao eluens, da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bezbojno ulje, 227 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,92 (t, 3H), 1,42 (m, 18H), 1,79 (m, 2H), 2,00-2,30 (m, 2H), 2,80-2,95 (m, 1H), 3,00-3,48 (m, 5H), 3,84 (t, 2H), 4,05-4,20 (m, 2H), 6,75 (m, 1H), 7,50 (m, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 424 [MH+]. A mixture of alkene from Preparation 45 (1.19 g, 2.83 mmol) and Degussa®101 catalyst (120 mg) in ethanol (12 mL) was hydrogenated at 50°C and 60 psi (410 kPa) for 18 hours. TLC analysis showed retention of the starting material, so more catalyst (120 mg) was added and the mixture was hydrogenated at 50°C and 60 psi (410 kPa) for another 48 hours. The mixture was filtered through Arbocel®, the catalyst was washed with ethanol, and the combined filtrates were evaporated under reduced pressure. The remaining oil was purified by silica gel column chromatography with ethyl acetate as eluent to give the title compound as a colorless oil, 227 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.92 (t, 3H), 1.42 (m, 18H), 1.79 (m, 2H), 2.00-2.30 (m, 2H) , 2.80-2.95 (m, 1H), 3.00-3.48 (m, 5H), 3.84 (t, 2H), 4.05-4.20 (m, 2H), 6 .75 (m, 1H), 7.50 (m, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 424 [MH+].

Priprema 144 Preparation 144

(2RS)-2-{[1-(3-[1,1'-bifenil]-4-il-propil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (2RS)-2-{[1-(3-[1,1'-biphenyl]-4-yl-propyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa alkena iz Pripreme 134 (100 mg, 0,268 mmol) i Degussa®101 katalizatora (15 mg) u etanolu (12 mL) hidrogenirana je pri 50°C i 60 psi (410 kPa) 6 sati. TLC analiza pokazala je zaostajanje početnog materijala, pa je dodano još Degussa®101 katalizatora (20 mg) i smjesa je hidrogenirana još 18 sati. Smjesa je filtrirana kroz Arbocel®, katalizator je ispran etanolom, a spojeni filtrati upareni su pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (99:1:0,1 do 98:2:0,2), da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bezbojno ulje, 70 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 2,10 (m, 2H), 2,61 (t, 2H), 3,02 (dd, 1H), 3,23 (m, 2H), 3,49 (m, 1H), 3,74 (m, 1H), 3,86 (t, 2H), 4,00 (m, 1H), 4,42 (m, 1H), 6,20 (bs, 1H), 7,20 (d, 2H), 7,29 (m, 1H), 7,39 (m, 4H), 7,50 (d, 2H), 7,54 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 398 [MNa+]. A mixture of alkene from Preparation 134 (100 mg, 0.268 mmol) and Degussa®101 catalyst (15 mg) in ethanol (12 mL) was hydrogenated at 50°C and 60 psi (410 kPa) for 6 hours. TLC analysis showed a lag of the starting material, so more Degussa®101 catalyst (20 mg) was added and the mixture was hydrogenated for another 18 hours. The mixture was filtered through Arbocel®, the catalyst was washed with ethanol, and the combined filtrates were evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1 to 98:2:0.2) to give the title compound as a colorless oil, 70 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 2.10 (m, 2H), 2.61 (t, 2H), 3.02 (dd, 1H), 3.23 (m, 2H), 3.49 (m, 1H), 3.74 (m, 1H), 3.86 (t, 2H), 4.00 (m, 1H), 4.42 (m, 1H), 6.20 (bs, 1H) , 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.29 (m, 1H), 7.39 (m, 4H), 7.50 (d, 2H), 7.54 (d, 2H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 398 [MNa+].

Pripreme 145 do 150 Preparations 145 to 150

Sljedeći spojevi opće strukture The following compounds have a general structure

[image] [image]

pripremljeni su od odgovarajućih alkena, slijedeći postupke slične onom opisanom u Pripremi 144. were prepared from the corresponding alkenes, following procedures similar to that described in Preparation 144.

[image] [image] [image] [image]

1 = izolirano bez kromatografije na koloni 1 = isolated without column chromatography

Priprema 151 Preparation 151

(2S,6R)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-2-{[1-(2-piridinil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-2-{[1-(2-pyridinyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa imidazola iz Pripreme 55 (566 mg, 1,8 mmol), bakar (I)-oksida (20 mg, 0,14 mmol) i kalijevog karbonata (372 mg, 2,7 mmol) u 2-bromopiridinu (1 mL) zagrijavana je pri 100°C 18 sati. Ohlađena smjesa pročišćena je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela Biotage®, uz elucijski gradijent toluen:dietilamina (93:7 do 86:14) da bi dala spoj iz naslova kao pjenu, 482 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (5:1 smjesa regioizomera) δ: 0,94, 1,20 (2×d, 3H), 2,83-3,23 (m, 4H), 3,63, 3,78 (2×s, 3H), 3,97 (m, 1H), 4,16, 4,22 (2×d, 1H), 4,50-4,82 (m, 2H), 6,64, 6,82 (2×d, 2H), 7,00, 7,18 (2×d, 2H), 7,35, 7,44 (2×m, 1H), 7,59 (m, 2H), 7,96 (m, 1H), 8,40-8,57 (m, 2H). HRMS: m/z (ES+) 393,1926 [MH+]. A mixture of imidazole from Preparation 55 (566 mg, 1.8 mmol), copper (I) oxide (20 mg, 0.14 mmol) and potassium carbonate (372 mg, 2.7 mmol) in 2-bromopyridine (1 mL) it was heated at 100°C for 18 hours. The cooled mixture was purified by column chromatography on Biotage® silica gel, eluting with a gradient of toluene:diethylamine (93:7 to 86:14) to give the title compound as a foam, 482 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (5:1 mixture of regioisomers) δ: 0.94, 1.20 (2×d, 3H), 2.83-3.23 (m, 4H), 3.63, 3.78 (2×s, 3H), 3.97 (m, 1H), 4.16, 4.22 (2×d, 1H), 4.50-4.82 (m, 2H), 6, 64, 6.82 (2×d, 2H), 7.00, 7.18 (2×d, 2H), 7.35, 7.44 (2×m, 1H), 7.59 (m, 2H ), 7.96 (m, 1H), 8.40-8.57 (m, 2H). HRMS: m/z (ES+) 393.1926 [MH+].

Priprema 152 Preparation 152

(2S,6R)- 6-metil-2-{[1-(2-piridinil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]metil}-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-6-methyl-2-{[1-(2-pyridinyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]methyl}-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa zaštićenog morfolinona iz Pripreme 151 (454 mg, 1,16 mmol) i amonij-cerij(IV)-nitrata (1,585 g, 2,9 mmol) u vodi (8 mL) i acetonitrilu (16 mL) zagrijavana je pri 40°C 6 sati. Ohlađena smjesa razrijeđena je metanolom (100 mL) i otopina je adsorbirana na silikagel. Produkt je izoliran kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (95:5:1) kao eluens i dodatno je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela Biotage®, uz toluen:dietilamin (92:8) i diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (95:5:1) kao eluens da bi dao spj iz naslova, 240 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) (7:1 smjesa regioizomera) δ: 1,01, 1,21 (2×d, 3H), 2,92-3,36 (m, 4H), 3,78, 3,93 (2×m, 1H), 4,27, 4,46 (2×m, 1H), 7,37, 7,45 (2×m, 1H), 7,58-7,70 (m, 2H), 7,96, 8,00 (2×m, 1H), 8,40-8,18 (m, 2H). A mixture of the protected morpholino from Preparation 151 (454 mg, 1.16 mmol) and ammonium cerium(IV) nitrate (1.585 g, 2.9 mmol) in water (8 mL) and acetonitrile (16 mL) was heated at 40° C 6 hours. The cooled mixture was diluted with methanol (100 mL) and the solution was adsorbed onto silica gel. The product was isolated by chromatography on a silica gel column with dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (95:5:1) as eluent and further purified by chromatography on a Biotage® silica gel column with toluene:diethylamine (92:8) and dichloromethane:methanol: 0.88 ammonia (95:5:1) as eluent to give the title compound, 240 mg. 1H-NMR (CD3OD, 400 MHz) (7:1 mixture of regioisomers) δ: 1.01, 1.21 (2×d, 3H), 2.92-3.36 (m, 4H), 3.78, 3.93 (2×m, 1H), 4.27, 4.46 (2×m, 1H), 7.37, 7.45 (2×m, 1H), 7.58-7.70 (m , 2H), 7.96, 8.00 (2×m, 1H), 8.40-8.18 (m, 2H).

Priprema 153 Preparation 153

(6R)-2-[hidroksi(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-3-morfolinon (6R)-2-[hydroxy(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopina spoja iz Pripreme 12 (6,81 g, 29,0 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu dodana je kap po kap otopini litijevog diizopropilamida (23,2 mL, 1,5M u cikloheksanima, 34,8 mmol) pri -78°C i otopina je miješana još 20 minuta pri -78°C. Zatim je, kap po kap, dodana otopina aldehida iz Pripreme 1 (4 g, 29,0 mmol) u tetrahidrofuranu (ukupni volumen 80 mL) i smjesa je ostavljena da se polako zagrije na sobnu temperaturu. Dodana je zasićena otopina amonijevog klorida (50 mL), zatim voda (100 mL) i smjesa je ekstrahirana etil-acetatom. Spojeni organski ekstrakti su osušeni (MgSO4) i koncentrirani pod sniženim tlakom. Preostalo narančasto ulje pročišćeno je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent etil-acetat:metanola (98:2 do 95:5) da bi dalo spoj iz naslova kao narančasto ulje, 5,71 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) (smjesa dijastereoizomera) δ: 0,92 (m, 3H), 1,14 (m, 3H), 1,58 (m, 2H), 2,96-3,18 (m, 2H), 3,78-4,00 (m, 6H), 4,22-4,76 (m, 3H), 5,06-5,30 (m, 1H), 6,81-6,95 (m, 3H), 7,18 (m, 2H), 7,42 (d, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 374 [MH+]. A solution of the compound from Preparation 12 (6.81 g, 29.0 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran was added dropwise to a solution of lithium diisopropylamide (23.2 mL, 1.5 M in cyclohexanes, 34.8 mmol) at -78°C and the solution was stirred for another 20 minutes at -78°C. Then, a solution of the aldehyde from Preparation 1 (4 g, 29.0 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (total volume 80 mL) was added dropwise and the mixture was allowed to slowly warm to room temperature. Saturated ammonium chloride solution (50 mL) was added, followed by water (100 mL) and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic extracts were dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The remaining orange oil was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate:methanol (98:2 to 95:5) to give the title compound as an orange oil, 5.71 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl 3 , 400 MHz) (mixture of diastereomers) δ: 0.92 (m, 3H), 1.14 (m, 3H), 1.58 (m, 2H), 2.96-3.18 (m, 2H), 3.78- 4.00 (m, 6H), 4.22-4.76 (m, 3H), 5.06-5.30 (m, 1H), 6.81-6.95 (m, 3H), 7, 18 (m, 2H), 7.42 (d, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 374 [MH+].

Priprema 154 Preparation 154

(2EZ,6R)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-il)metiliden]-3-morfolinon (2EZ,6R)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-yl)methylidene]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Smjesa spoja iz Pripreme 37 (91 g, 164 mmol) i vode (90 mL) u ledenoj octenoj kiselini (900 mL) zagrijavana je pri 40°C jedan sat. Ohlađena smjesa koncentrirana je pod sniženim tlakom, razrijeđena vodom (400 mL), a nastali talog je odfiltriran. Filtrat je ispran eterom (2 × 400 mL), zatim neutraliziran pomoću natrijevog bikarbonata i ekstrahiran etil-acetatom (1000 mL). Ta je organska otopina isprana vodom, osušena (Na2SO4) i uparena pod sniženim tlakom da bi dala spoj iz naslova kao gumu, 46,4 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1,41 (d, 3H), 3,24 (dd, 1H), 3,38 (dd, 1H), 3,80 (s, 3H), 4,34 (m, 1H), 4,58 (d, 1H), 4,68 (d, 1H), 6,84 (d, 2H), 6,97 (s, 1H), 7,20 (d, 2H), 7,30 (s, 1H). A mixture of the compound from Preparation 37 (91 g, 164 mmol) and water (90 mL) in glacial acetic acid (900 mL) was heated at 40°C for one hour. The cooled mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure, diluted with water (400 mL), and the resulting precipitate was filtered off. The filtrate was washed with ether (2 x 400 mL), then neutralized with sodium bicarbonate and extracted with ethyl acetate (1000 mL). This organic solution was washed with water, dried (Na2SO4) and evaporated under reduced pressure to give the title compound as a gum, 46.4 g. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 1.41 (d, 3H), 3.24 (dd, 1H), 3.38 (dd, 1H), 3.80 (s, 3H), 4.34 (m, 1H), 4.58 (d, 1H), 4.68 (d , 1H), 6.84 (d, 2H), 6.97 (s, 1H), 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.30 (s, 1H).

Priprema 155 Preparation 155

(2EZ,6R)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-2-[(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metiliden]-3-morfolinon (2EZ,6R)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-2-[(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methylidene]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopini alkohola iz Pripreme 153 (5,41 g, 14,50 mmol) u diklorometanu (60 mL) kap po kap je dodan trietilamin (3 mL, 21,75 mmol) i otopina je ohlađena na 0°C. Dodan je metansulfonil-klorid (1,68 mL, 21,75 mmol) i smjesa je ostavljena da se zagrije na sobnu temperaturu, nakon čega je miješana još 2 sata. Dodano je još trietilamina (2 mL, 14,50 mmol) i smjesa je zagrijana na 35°C, zatim je miješana 18 sati. Otopina je isprana vodom (100 mL), otopinom natrijevog bikarbonata (100 mL) i slanom vodom (50 mL), zatim je osušena (MgSO4) i koncentrirana pod sniženim tlakom. Ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (99:1:0,1 do 98:2:0,2) da bi dao jedan izomer spoja iz naslova kao narančasto ulje, 1,8 g, te drugi izomer, 260 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz, glavni izomer) δ: 0,96 (t, 3H), 1,38 (d, 3H), 1,80 (m, 2H), 3,20 (dd, 1H), 3,32 (dd, 1H), 3,78 (s, 3H), 3,86 (t, 2H), 4,25 (m, 1H), 4,57 (d, 1H), 4,65 (d, 1H), 6,84 (d, 2H), 7,02 (s, 1H), 7,20 (d, 2H), 7,35 (s, 1H), 7,46 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 356 [MH+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 63,99; H, 6,88; N, 11,00. C20H25N3O3⋅H2O traži C 64,32; H, 7,29; N, 11,25%. Triethylamine (3 mL, 21.75 mmol) was added dropwise to a solution of alcohol from Preparation 153 (5.41 g, 14.50 mmol) in dichloromethane (60 mL) and the solution was cooled to 0°C. Methanesulfonyl chloride (1.68 mL, 21.75 mmol) was added and the mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature, after which it was stirred for an additional 2 hours. More triethylamine (2 mL, 14.50 mmol) was added and the mixture was heated to 35°C, then stirred for 18 hours. The solution was washed with water (100 mL), sodium bicarbonate solution (100 mL) and brine (50 mL), then dried (MgSO4) and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (99:1:0.1 to 98:2:0.2) to give one isomer of the title compound as an orange oil, 1.8 g, and the second isomer, 260 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz, major isomer) δ: 0.96 (t, 3H), 1.38 (d, 3H), 1.80 (m, 2H), 3.20 (dd, 1H), 3.32 (dd, 1H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 3.86 (t, 2H), 4.25 (m, 1H), 4.57 (d, 1H), 4.65 (d , 1H), 6.84 (d, 2H), 7.02 (s, 1H), 7.20 (d, 2H), 7.35 (s, 1H), 7.46 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 356 [MH+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 63.99; H, 6.88; N, 11.00. C20H25N3O3⋅H2O requires C 64.32; H, 7.29; N, 11.25%.

Priprema 156 Preparation 156

(2S,6R)-4-(4-metoksibenzil)-6-metil-2-[(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-4-(4-methoxybenzyl)-6-methyl-2-[(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-3-morpholino

[image] [image]

Smjesa alkena iz Pripreme 155 (1,8 g, 5,07 mmol) i 10%-tnog paladija na ugljenu (Degussa®tip 101) (200 mg) u etanolu (50 mL) hidrogenirana je pri 60 psi (410 kPa) i 50°C 18 sati. TLC analiza pokazala je zaostajanje početnog materijala. Smjesa je filtrirana, filtrat je uparen pod sniženim tlakom i ostatak je ponovno otopljen u etanolu (50 mL). Dodan je 10%-tni paladij na ugljenu (Degussa®tip 101) (200 mg) i smjesa je hidrogenirana pri 60 psi (410 kPa) i 50°C 18 sati, nakon čega je filtrirana. Filtrat je uparen pod sniženim tlakom, a ostatak je pročišćen kromatografijom na koloni silikagela, uz diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijak (98:2:0,2) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao bezbojno ulje. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,92 (t, 3H), 1,19 (d, 3H), 1,78 (m, 2H), 2,98-3,16 (m, 3H), 3,58 (dd, 1H), 3,82 (m, 6H), 4,50 (m, 3H), 6,75 (s, 1H), 6,82 (d, 2H), 7,18 (d, 2H), 7,58 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 358 [MH+]. Mikroanaliza je pokazala: C, 62,12; H, 7,58; N, 10,89. C20H27N3O3⋅1,5H2O traži C 62,48; H, 7,86; N, 10,93%. A mixture of the alkene from Preparation 155 (1.8 g, 5.07 mmol) and 10% palladium on carbon (Degussa® type 101) (200 mg) in ethanol (50 mL) was hydrogenated at 60 psi (410 kPa) and 50°C for 18 hours. TLC analysis showed lag of the starting material. The mixture was filtered, the filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was redissolved in ethanol (50 mL). 10% palladium on carbon (Degussa® type 101) (200 mg) was added and the mixture was hydrogenated at 60 psi (410 kPa) and 50°C for 18 hours, then filtered. The filtrate was evaporated under reduced pressure and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography with dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (98:2:0.2) to give the title compound as a colorless oil. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.92 (t, 3H), 1.19 (d, 3H), 1.78 (m, 2H), 2.98-3.16 (m, 3H) , 3.58 (dd, 1H), 3.82 (m, 6H), 4.50 (m, 3H), 6.75 (s, 1H), 6.82 (d, 2H), 7.18 ( d, 2H), 7.58 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 358 [MH+]. Microanalysis showed: C, 62.12; H, 7.58; N, 10.89. C20H27N3O3⋅1.5H2O requires C 62.48; H, 7.86; N, 10.93%.

Priprema 157 Preparation 157

(2S,6R)-6-metil-2-[(1-propil-1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-3-morfolinon (2S,6R)-6-methyl-2-[(1-propyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopina spoja iz Pripreme 156 1,2 g, 3,36 mmol) u metansulfonskoj kiselini (5 mL) miješana je pri 70°C 2 sata. Ohlađena smjesa isprana je eterom (2 × 20 mL) uz dekantiranje. Dodana je voda (20 mL) i smjesa je zalužena pomoću 0,88 amonijaka, nakon čega je isprana etil-acetatom (20 mL). Vodena faza uparena je pod sniženim tlakom, ostatak je suspendiran u acetonitrilu i ta je smjesa zagrijavana na 50°C. Otopina acetonitrila odvojena je dekantiranjem i uparena pod sniženim tlakom da bi dala ulje. Ono je pročišćeno kromatografijom na koloni silikagela, uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (98:2:0,2 do 96:4:0,4) da bi dalo spoj iz naslova kao bezbojno ulje, 560 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0,94 (t, 3H), 1,22 (d, 3H), 1,59 (m, 2H), 3,04 (dd, 1H), 3,18-3,37 (m, 3H), 3,85 (m, 3H), 4,42 (m, 1H), 6,50 (s, 1H), 6,79 (s, 1H), 7,68 (s, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 238 [MH+]. A solution of the compound from Preparation 156 (1.2 g, 3.36 mmol) in methanesulfonic acid (5 mL) was stirred at 70°C for 2 hours. The cooled mixture was washed with ether (2 × 20 mL) by decantation. Water (20 mL) was added and the mixture was basified with 0.88 ammonia, after which it was washed with ethyl acetate (20 mL). The aqueous phase was evaporated under reduced pressure, the residue was suspended in acetonitrile and the mixture was heated to 50°C. The acetonitrile solution was separated by decantation and evaporated under reduced pressure to give an oil. It was purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (98:2:0.2 to 96:4:0.4) to give the title compound as a colorless oil, 560 mg. 1H-NMR (CDCl3, 400 MHz) δ: 0.94 (t, 3H), 1.22 (d, 3H), 1.59 (m, 2H), 3.04 (dd, 1H), 3.18 -3.37 (m, 3H), 3.85 (m, 3H), 4.42 (m, 1H), 6.50 (s, 1H), 6.79 (s, 1H), 7.68 ( with, 1H). LRMS: m/z (ES+) 238 [MH+].

Priprema 158 Preparation 158

(2R,6R)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-il)metil]-6-metil-3-morfolinon (2R,6R)-2-[(1H-imidazol-4-yl)methyl]-6-methyl-3-morpholinone

[image] [image]

Otopini zaštićenog laktama iz Pripreme 55b (200 mg, 0,63 mmol) u vodi (4 mL) i acetonitrilu (4 mL) dodan je amonij-cerij(IV)-nitrat (1,1 g, 2 mmol) i smjesa je miješana pri sobnoj temperaturi 3 sata. Otopina je razrijeđena acetonitrilom (5 mL) i 0,88 amonijakom (4 mL), te je smjesa filtrirana kroz Arbocel®, uz ispiranje otopinom acetonitril:voda (50:50, 10 mL). Filtrat je koncentriran pod sniženim tlakom, a vodeni ostatak ispran je eterom, nakon čega je uparen pod sniženim tlakom. Grubi produkt pročišćen je kromatografijom na koloni silikagela, uz elucijski gradijent diklorometan:metanol:0,88 amonijaka (95:5:0,25 do 92:8:0,4) da bi dao spoj iz naslova kao pjenu, 88 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 1,20 (d, 3H), 3,02-3,30 (m, 6H), 4,01 (m, 1H), 4,40 (dd, 1H), 6,86 (s, 1H), 7,58 (s, 1H). Ammonium cerium(IV) nitrate (1.1 g, 2 mmol) was added to a solution of the protected lactam from Preparation 55b (200 mg, 0.63 mmol) in water (4 mL) and acetonitrile (4 mL) and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 3 hours. The solution was diluted with acetonitrile (5 mL) and 0.88 ammonia (4 mL), and the mixture was filtered through Arbocel®, washing with a solution of acetonitrile:water (50:50, 10 mL). The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure, and the aqueous residue was washed with ether, after which it was evaporated under reduced pressure. The crude product was purified by silica gel column chromatography, eluting with a gradient of dichloromethane:methanol:0.88 ammonia (95:5:0.25 to 92:8:0.4) to give the title compound as a foam, 88 mg. 1H-NMR (D2O, 400 MHz) δ: 1.20 (d, 3H), 3.02-3.30 (m, 6H), 4.01 (m, 1H), 4.40 (dd, 1H) , 6.86 (s, 1H), 7.58 (s, 1H).

Spojevi ovog izuma mogu se ispitati korištenjem sljedećeg testa, koji temelji na onom opisanom u Boffa i sur., J. Biol. Chem. 1998, 273, 2127. Spojevi se inkubiraju s aktiviranim TAFI i standardnim supstratom za TAFIa, određuje se brzina hidrolize supstrata i uspoređuje se s brzinom hidrolize u odsutnosti spojeva, a količina inhibicije izražava se kao Ki. Compounds of the present invention can be tested using the following assay, which is based on that described in Boffa et al., J. Biol. Chem. 1998, 273, 2127. Compounds are incubated with activated TAFI and a standard substrate for TAFIa, the rate of substrate hydrolysis is determined and compared to the rate of hydrolysis in the absence of compounds, and the amount of inhibition is expressed as Ki.

Test inhibicije TAFIa TAFI inhibition assay

1. Aktivacija TAFI 1. Activation of TAFI

Ljudski TAFI (rekombinantan ili pročišćen) aktivira se inkubiranjem 20 μL "stock" otopine (360 μg/mL) s 10 μL ljudskog trombina (10 NIH jedinica/mL), 10 μL zečjeg trombomodulina (30 μg/mL) i 6 μL kalcijevog klorida (50 mM) u 50 μL 20 mM HEPES (N-[2-hidroksietil]piperazin-N-[2-etansulfonska kiselina]) pufera koji sadrži 150 mM natrijevog klorida i 0,01% TWEEN 80 (polioksietilen-sorbitan-monooleat), pH 7,6 kroz 20 minuta pri 22°C. Po završetku inkubacijskog perioda, trombin se neutralizira dodatkom 10 μL PPACK (D-Phe-Pro-Arg-klorometil-ketona) (100 nM). Nastala otopina TAFIa pohrani se u led na 5 minuta i napokon razrijedi sa 175 μL HEPES pufera. Human TAFI (recombinant or purified) is activated by incubating 20 μL stock solution (360 μg/mL) with 10 μL human thrombin (10 NIH units/mL), 10 μL rabbit thrombomodulin (30 μg/mL), and 6 μL calcium chloride (50 mM) in 50 μL of 20 mM HEPES (N-[2-hydroxyethyl]piperazine-N-[2-ethanesulfonic acid]) buffer containing 150 mM sodium chloride and 0.01% TWEEN 80 (polyoxyethylene-sorbitan-monooleate) , pH 7.6 for 20 minutes at 22°C. At the end of the incubation period, thrombin is neutralized by adding 10 μL of PPACK (D-Phe-Pro-Arg-chloromethyl-ketone) (100 nM). The resulting TAFIa solution is stored in ice for 5 minutes and finally diluted with 175 μL of HEPES buffer.

2. Određivanje Ki (TAFIa) 2. Determination of Ki (TAFIa)

Računanje Ki Calculation of Ki

Priređen je određeni broj različitih razrijeđenja ispitivanog spoja u vodi. Na 20 μL svakog razrijeđenja dodano je 150 μL HEPES pufera i 10 μL TAFIa, što je potom preinkubirano 15 minuta na 24°C. Svakom razrijeđenju zatim se dodaje 20 μL furil-akriloil-alanil-lizina (FAAL) standardne koncentracije. Promet supstrata mjeri se očitavanjem apsorbancije reakcijske smjese na 330 nm svakih 15 sekundi tijekom 30 minuta. Reakcija se provodi na 24°C, a uzorci se promiješaju 3 sekunde prije svakog očitanja apsorbancije. A certain number of different dilutions of the tested compound in water were prepared. 150 μL HEPES buffer and 10 μL TAFIa were added to 20 μL of each dilution, which was then preincubated for 15 minutes at 24°C. 20 μL of standard concentration furyl-acryloyl-alanyl-lysine (FAAL) is then added to each dilution. Substrate turnover is measured by reading the absorbance of the reaction mixture at 330 nm every 15 seconds for 30 minutes. The reaction is carried out at 24°C, and the samples are mixed for 3 seconds before each absorbance reading.

Zatim se crta graf postotka inhibicije u odnosu na koncentraciju ispitivanog spoja, odakle se računa IC50 vrijednost. Ki vrijednost zatim se računa iz Cheng-Prusoff-ove jednadžbe. Then a graph is drawn of the percentage of inhibition in relation to the concentration of the tested compound, from which the IC50 value is calculated. The Ki value is then calculated from the Cheng-Prusoff equation.

Za provjeru točnosti rezultata uvijek su korištene dvije kontrole, pozitivna i negativna. Za prvu kontrolu, test je proveden kako je gore opisano, ali uz 20 μL vode umjesto razrijeđenja ispitivanog spoja. To pokazuje minimalnu inhibiciju. Za drugu kontrolu, test je proveden kako je gore opisano, ali uz djelotvornu količinu nespecifičnog inhibitora karboksipeptidaze umjesto razrijeđenja ispitivanog spoja. To pokazuje maksimalnu inhibiciju. Kad dvije kontrole nisu pokazale minimalnu odnosno maksimalnu inhibiciju, rezultati su odbačeni, a ispitani spoj ponovno je analiziran. To check the accuracy of the results, two controls, positive and negative, were always used. For the first control, the assay was performed as described above, but with 20 μL of water instead of diluting the test compound. This shows minimal inhibition. For the second control, the assay was performed as described above, but with an effective amount of a non-specific carboxypeptidase inhibitor instead of the test compound dilution. This shows maximum inhibition. When the two controls did not show minimum or maximum inhibition, the results were discarded and the test compound was reanalyzed.

Pomoću gore opisanog testa, spojevi iz Primjera pokazali su se snažnim i selektivnim inhibitorima TAFIa. Svi ispitani spojevi imali su vrijednost Ki manju od 20 μM. Specifične vrijednosti Ki nekih spojeva prikazane su u nastavku: Using the assay described above, the compounds of the Examples were shown to be potent and selective inhibitors of TAFI. All tested compounds had a Ki value of less than 20 μM. The specific Ki values of some compounds are shown below:

Spoj iz Primjera Ki (TAFIa) Compound from Example Ki (TAFIa)

4 10 nM 4 10 nM

5 10 nM 5 10 nM

40 14 nM 40 14 nM

49 9 nM 49 9 nM

50 26 nM 50 26 nM

Selektivnost spojeva ovog izuma za TAFIa prema CPN procijenjena je određivanjem Ki spojeva ovog izuma za CPN i usporedbom te vrijednosti s vrijednošću Ki za TAFIa. Ki izračunata je pomoću testa za računanje Ki za TAFIa, ali uz zamjenu 10 μL ljudskog CPN umjesto 10 μL TAFIa. Spojevi ovog izuma pokazali su izrazitu selektivnost za TAFIa prema CPN reda veličine >50:1. Specifične vrijednosti Ki i izračunate selektivnosti nekih spojeva detaljnije su dane u nastavku: The selectivity of the compounds of the present invention for TAFIa towards CPN was evaluated by determining the Ki of the compounds of the present invention for CPN and comparing this value with the Ki value for TAFIa. Ki was calculated using the Ki calculation assay for TAFIa, but substituting 10 μL of human CPN for 10 μL of TAFIa. The compounds of the present invention showed marked selectivity for TAFIa to CPN of the order of >50:1. Specific Ki values and calculated selectivities of some compounds are detailed below:

Spoj iz Primjera Ki (CPN) Selektivnost Compound from Example Ki (CPN) Selectivity

5 >10 μM >1000 5 >10 μM >1000

51 >10 μM >380 51 >10 μM >380

Claims (30)

1. Spoj prema formuli (I): [image] naznačen time da je: n je 0, 1, 2 ili 3; R1 je izabran između po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C1-6 alkilne grupe, po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C2-6 alkenilne grupe, po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C2-6 alkinilne grupe, arila, aromatskog heterocikla, heterocikla ili vodika; pri čemu su eventualni supstituenti u gore navedenim grupama (a), (b) i (c) izabrani između C3-7 cikloalkila, arila, aromatskog heterocikla, heterocikla, OR10, NR10R11, S(O)pR10, OC(O)R11, CO2R10, CONR10R11, SO2NR10R11, halo i NHSO2R10, a p je 0, 1 ili 2; R2, R3, R4, R6, R7 i R9 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, po želji supstituiranog OR10 ili halo; R5 i R8 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, po želji supstituiranog OR10 ili halo, ili zajedno tvore C2-6 alkilenski lanac; R10 i R11 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila; aril je 6-14-člana aromatska monociklička ili fuzionirana policiklička karbociklička grupa, po želji supstituirana jednom ili više grupa izabranima između R12, halo, OR13, NR13R14, NR13CO2R12, CO2R13, NR13SO2R12, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, SO2NR13R14, C(O)NR13R14, C3-7 cikloalkila, O(C3-7 cikloalkila), R15 i OR15, a R12 je ravnolančani ili razgranati C1-6 alkil, dok su R13 i R14 neovisno izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, dok je R15 fenil, po želji supstituiran R12, OR13, halo ili haloalkilom; aromatski heterocikal je 5-7 člani aromatski prsten koji sadrži od 1 do 3 heteroatoma, neovisno izabranih između O, S i N, pri čemu je navedeni prsten po želji supstituiran jednom ili više grupa izabranima između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14; a heterocikal je 3-8-člani prsten koji sadrži od 1 do 3 heteroatoma, neovisno izabranih između O, S i N, pri čemu je navedeni prsten zasićen ili djelomično zasićen, te je po želji supstituiran jednom ili više grupa izabranima između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14, ili njegove tautomere ili farmaceutski prihvatljive soli ili solvate navedenog spoja ili tautomera.1. Compound according to formula (I): [image] indicated that: n is 0, 1, 2 or 3; R1 is chosen between optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C1-6 alkyl groups, optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C2-6 alkenyl groups, optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C2-6 alkynyl groups, arilla, aromatic heterocycle, heterocycle or hydrogen; wherein the possible substituents in the above mentioned groups (a), (b) and (c) are selected from C3-7 cycloalkyl, aryl, aromatic heterocycle, heterocycle, OR10, NR10R11, S(O)pR10, OC(O)R11, CO 2 R 10 , CONR 10 R 11 , SO 2 NR 10 R 11 , halo and NHSO 2 R 10 , and p is 0, 1 or 2; R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 7 and R 9 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with OR 10 or halo; R 5 and R 8 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with OR 10 or halo, or together form a C 2-6 alkylene chain; R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl; aryl is a 6-14-membered aromatic monocyclic or fused polycyclic carbocyclic group, optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from R12, halo, OR13, NR13R14, NR13CO2R12, CO2R13, NR13SO2R12, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S (O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, SO2NR13R14, C(O)NR13R14, C3-7 cycloalkyl, O(C3-7 cycloalkyl), R15 and OR15, and R12 is straight or branched C1-6 alkyl, while R13 and R14 are independently selected from hydrogen and straight-chain or branched C1-6 alkyl, while R15 is phenyl, optionally substituted with R12, OR13, halo or haloalkyl; aromatic heterocycle is a 5-7 membered aromatic ring containing from 1 to 3 heteroatoms, independently selected from O, S and N, wherein said ring is optionally substituted by one or more groups selected from OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14; And heterocycle is a 3-8-membered ring containing from 1 to 3 heteroatoms, independently selected from O, S and N, wherein said ring is saturated or partially saturated, and is optionally substituted by one or more groups selected from OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14, or its tautomers or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or solvates of said compound or tautomer. 2. Spoj prema zahtjevu 1, naznačen time da je uzorak supstitucije imidazola takav kako je prikazan formulom (ID1): [image] .2. The compound according to claim 1, characterized in that the imidazole substitution pattern is as shown by the formula (ID1): [image] . 3. Spoj prema zahtjevu 1, naznačen time da je njegova stereokemija takva kako je prikazano formulom (IA): [image] .3. A compound according to claim 1, characterized in that its stereochemistry is as shown by formula (IA): [image] . 4. Spoj prema bilo kojem od prethodnih zahtjeva, naznačen time da je n 0 ili 1.4. A compound according to any of the preceding claims, characterized in that n is 0 or 1. 5. Spoj prema zahtjevu 4, naznačen time da je n 0.5. Compound according to claim 4, characterized in that n is 0. 6. Spoj prema bilo kojem od prethodnih zahtjeva, naznačen time da je R1 vodik, aril, C2-6 alkenilna ili C1-6 alkilna grupa, po želji supstituirana jednom ili više grupa izabranima između C3-7 cikloalkila, arila, aromatskog heterocikla, OR10, CO2R10, halo i NHSO2R10.6. Compound according to any of the preceding claims, characterized in that R1 is hydrogen, aryl, C2-6 alkenyl or C1-6 alkyl group, optionally substituted by one or more groups selected from C3-7 cycloalkyl, aryl, aromatic heterocycle, OR10 , CO2R10, halo and NHSO2R10. 7. Spoj prema zahtjevu 6, naznačen time da je R1 vodik, aril ili C1-6 alkilna grupa, po želji supstituirana grupom izabranom između cikloheksila, a aril R1 je vodik, aril ili C1-6 alkil, po želji supstituiran cikloheksilom ili arilom.7. Compound according to claim 6, characterized in that R1 is hydrogen, aryl or C1-6 alkyl group, optionally substituted by a group selected from cyclohexyl, and aryl R1 is hydrogen, aryl or C1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted by cyclohexyl or aryl. 8. Spoj prema zahtjevu 7, naznačen time da je R1 vodik ili C1-3 alkil.8. A compound according to claim 7, characterized in that R1 is hydrogen or C1-3 alkyl. 9. Spoj prema zahtjevu 8, naznačen time da je R1 vodik.9. Compound according to claim 8, characterized in that R1 is hydrogen. 10. Spoj prema bilo kojem od prethodnih zahtjeva, naznačen time da su R2 i R3, svaki neovisno, vodik ili C1-6 alkil.10. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that R 2 and R 3 are each independently hydrogen or C 1-6 alkyl. 11. Spoj prema zahtjevu 10, naznačen time da su i R2 i R3 vodik.11. Compound according to claim 10, characterized in that both R2 and R3 are hydrogen. 12. Spoj prema bilo kojem od prethodnih zahtjeva, naznačen time da je R4 vodik ili C1-6 alkil.12. A compound according to any of the preceding claims, characterized in that R4 is hydrogen or C1-6 alkyl. 13. Spoj prema zahtjevu 12, naznačen time da je R4 vodik.13. Compound according to claim 12, characterized in that R4 is hydrogen. 14. Spoj prema bilo kojem od prethodnih zahtjeva, naznačen time da su R6, R7 i R9, svaki neovisno, vodik ili C1-3 alkil.14. A compound according to any one of the preceding claims, characterized in that R 6 , R 7 and R 9 are each independently hydrogen or C 1-3 alkyl. 15. Spoj prema zahtjevu 14, naznačen time da su R6, R7 i R9, svaki neovisno, vodik ili metil.15. A compound according to claim 14, characterized in that R 6 , R 7 and R 9 are each independently hydrogen or methyl. 16. Spoj prema zahtjevu 15, naznačen time da su i R6 i R7 i R9 vodik.16. Compound according to claim 15, characterized in that both R6 and R7 and R9 are hydrogen. 17. Spoj prema bilo kojem od prethodnih zahtjeva, naznačen time da je R5 vodik ili C1-3 alkil.17. A compound according to any of the preceding claims, characterized in that R5 is hydrogen or C1-3 alkyl. 18. Spoj prema zahtjevu 17, naznačen time da je R5 vodik ili metil.18. Compound according to claim 17, characterized in that R5 is hydrogen or methyl. 19. Spoj prema zahtjevu 18, naznačen time da je R5 vodik.19. Compound according to claim 18, characterized in that R5 is hydrogen. 20. Spoj prema bilo kojem od zahtjevu 17, 18 i 19, naznačen time da je R8 vodik ili metil.20. A compound according to any one of claims 17, 18 and 19, characterized in that R8 is hydrogen or methyl. 21. Spoj prema zahtjevu 20, naznačen time da je R8 vodik.21. Compound according to claim 20, characterized in that R8 is hydrogen. 22. Spoj prema zahtjevu 1, naznačen time da je izabran između sljedećih spojeva: (2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-(1-fenil-1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoične kiseline; (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoične kiseline; (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1-fenil-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoične kiseline; (2S)-2-{[(2S)-2-aminopropil]oksi}-3-[1-(2-cikloheksiletil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoične kiseline; (2S)-2-(2-aminoetoksi)-3-(1H-imidazol-4-il)-propanoične kiseline; (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoične kiseline i (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-metiletil]oksi}-3-[1-(2-piridinil)-1H-imidazol-4-il]-propanoične kiseline, te njihovih farmaceutski prihvatljivih soli.22. Compound according to claim 1, characterized in that it is selected from the following compounds: (2S)-(-)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-(1-phenyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid; (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid; (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1-phenyl-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid; (2S)-2-{[(2S)-2-aminopropyl]oxy}-3-[1-(2-cyclohexylethyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid; (2S)-2-(2-aminoethoxy)-3-(1H-imidazol-4-yl)-propanoic acid; (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid and (2S)-2-{[(1R)-2-amino-1-methylethyl]oxy}-3-[1-(2-pyridinyl)-1H-imidazol-4-yl]-propanoic acid, and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts. 23. Spoj prema bilo kojem od zahtjeva 1 do 22, naznačen time da se koristi kao lijek.23. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 22, characterized in that it is used as a medicine. 24. Spoj prema bilo kojem od zahtjeva 1 do 22, naznačen time da se koristi kao lijek za liječenje stanja izabranog između trombotičkih stanja, ateroskleroze, adhezija, kožnih ožiljaka, raka, fibrotičnih stanja, upalnih bolesti i stanja koja se poboljšavaju održavanjem ili povećanjem razine bradikinina u tijelu.24. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 22, characterized in that it is used as a medicament for the treatment of a condition selected from thrombotic conditions, atherosclerosis, adhesions, skin scars, cancer, fibrotic conditions, inflammatory diseases and conditions that are improved by maintaining or increasing the level of bradykinin in the body. 25. Farmaceutski pripravak, naznačen time da sadrži spoj prema bilo kojem od zahtjeva 1 do 22 i farmaceutski prihvatljiv nosač.25. Pharmaceutical preparation, characterized in that it contains a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 22 and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. 26. Upotreba spoja prema bilo kojem od zahtjeva 1 do 22, naznačena time da se koristi u pripremi lijeka za liječenje stanja izabranog između trombotičkih stanja, ateroskleroze, adhezija, kožnih ožiljaka, raka, fibrotičnih stanja, upalnih bolesti i stanja koja se poboljšavaju održavanjem ili povećanjem razine bradikinina u tijelu.26. Use of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 22, characterized in that it is used in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of a condition selected from thrombotic conditions, atherosclerosis, adhesions, skin scars, cancer, fibrotic conditions, inflammatory diseases and conditions that improve with maintenance or by increasing the level of bradykinin in the body. 27. Upotreba prema zahtjevu 26, naznačena time da se lijek koristi za liječenje trombotičnog stanja.27. Use according to claim 26, characterized in that the drug is used for the treatment of a thrombotic condition. 28. Postupak liječenja stanja izabranog između trombotičkih stanja, ateroskleroze, adhezija, kožnih ožiljaka, raka, fibrotičnih stanja, upalnih bolesti i stanja koja se poboljšavaju održavanjem ili povećanjem razine bradikinina u tijelu, naznačen time da obuhvaća primjenu spoja prema bilo kojem od zahtjeva 1 do 22 pojedincu kojem je takav postupak potreban.28. A method of treating a condition selected from thrombotic conditions, atherosclerosis, adhesions, skin scars, cancer, fibrotic conditions, inflammatory diseases and conditions that are improved by maintaining or increasing the level of bradykinin in the body, characterized in that it comprises the administration of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 22 to an individual who needs such a procedure. 29. Postupak pripreme spoja prema formuli (I) [image] u kojoj: n je 0, 1, 2 ili 3; R1 je izabran između po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C1-6 alkilne grupe, po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C2-6 alkenilne grupe, po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C2-6 alkinilne grupe, arila, aromatskog heterocikla, heterocikla ili vodika; pri čemu su eventualni supstituenti u gore navedenim grupama (a), (b) i (c) izabrani između C3-7 cikloalkila, arila, aromatskog heterocikla, heterocikla, OR10, NR10R11, S(O)pR10, OC(O)R11, CO2R10, CONR10R11, SO2NR10R11, halo i NHSO2R10, a p je 0, 1 ili 2; R2, R3, R4, R6, R7 i R9 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, po želji supstituiranog OR10 ili halo; R5 i R8 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, po želji supstituiranog OR10 ili halo, ili zajedno tvore C2-6 alkilenski lanac; R10 i R11 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila; aril je 6-14-člana aromatska monociklička ili fuzionirana policiklička karbociklička grupa, po želji supstituirana jednom ili više grupa izabranima između R12, halo, OR13, NR13R14, NR13CO2R12, CO2R13, NR13SO2R12, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, SO2NR13R14, C(O)NR13R14, C3-7 cikloalkila, O(C3-7 cikloalkila), R15 i OR15, a R12 je ravnolančani ili razgranati C1-6 alkil, dok su R13 i R14 neovisno izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, dok je R15 fenil, po želji supstituiran R12, OR13, halo ili haloalkilom; aromatski heterocikal je 5-7 člani aromatski prsten koji sadrži od 1 do 3 heteroatoma, neovisno izabranih između O, S i N, pri čemu je navedeni prsten po želji supstituiran jednom ili više grupa izabranima između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14; a heterocikal je 3-8-člani prsten koji sadrži od 1 do 3 heteroatoma, neovisno izabranih između O, S i N, pri čemu je navedeni prsten zasićen ili djelomično zasićen, te je po želji supstituiran jednom ili više grupa izabranima između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14, ili njegovog tautomera, naznačen time da obuhvaća sljedeće korake: pripremu spoja prema formuli (II) [image] gdje je: P1 je po želji supstituirana C1-6 alkilna grupa, po želji supstituirana C4-7 cikloalkilna grupa, po želji supstituirana benzilna grupa ili tri(C1-6 alkil)sililna grupa; a R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 i n su definirani kao za formulu (I); te tretiranje navedenog spoja formule (II) reagensom ili kombinacijom reagensa prikladnima za uklanjanje P1 grupe.29. Procedure for preparing the compound according to formula (I) [image] where: n is 0, 1, 2 or 3; R1 is chosen between optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C1-6 alkyl groups, optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C2-6 alkenyl groups, optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C2-6 alkynyl groups, arilla, aromatic heterocycle, heterocycle or hydrogen; wherein the possible substituents in the above mentioned groups (a), (b) and (c) are selected from C3-7 cycloalkyl, aryl, aromatic heterocycle, heterocycle, OR10, NR10R11, S(O)pR10, OC(O)R11, CO 2 R 10 , CONR 10 R 11 , SO 2 NR 10 R 11 , halo and NHSO 2 R 10 , and p is 0, 1 or 2; R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 7 and R 9 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with OR 10 or halo; R 5 and R 8 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with OR 10 or halo, or together form a C 2-6 alkylene chain; R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl; aryl is a 6-14-membered aromatic monocyclic or fused polycyclic carbocyclic group, optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from R12, halo, OR13, NR13R14, NR13CO2R12, CO2R13, NR13SO2R12, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S (O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, SO2NR13R14, C(O)NR13R14, C3-7 cycloalkyl, O(C3-7 cycloalkyl), R15 and OR15, and R12 is straight or branched C1-6 alkyl, while R13 and R14 are independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C1-6 alkyl, while R15 is phenyl, optionally substituted with R12, OR13, halo or haloalkyl; aromatic heterocycle is a 5-7 membered aromatic ring containing from 1 to 3 heteroatoms, independently selected from O, S and N, wherein said ring is optionally substituted by one or more groups selected from OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14; And heterocycle is a 3-8-membered ring containing from 1 to 3 heteroatoms, independently selected from O, S and N, wherein said ring is saturated or partially saturated, and is optionally substituted by one or more groups selected from OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14, or its tautomer, characterized in that it comprises the following steps: preparation of the compound according to formula (II) [image] where is: P1 is an optionally substituted C1-6 alkyl group, an optionally substituted C4-7 cycloalkyl group, an optionally substituted benzyl group or a tri(C1-6 alkyl)silyl group; And R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and n are defined as for formula (I); you treating said compound of formula (II) with a reagent or combination of reagents suitable for removing the P1 group. 30. Postupak pripreme spoja prema formuli (I): [image] u kojoj: n je 0, 1, 2 ili 3; R1 je izabran između po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C1-6 alkilne grupe, po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C2-6 alkenilne grupe, po želji supstituirane ravnolančane ili razgranate C2-6 alkinilne grupe, arila, aromatskog heterocikla, heterocikla ili vodika; pri čemu su eventualni supstituenti u gore navedenim grupama (a), (b) i (c) izabrani između C3-7 cikloalkila, arila, aromatskog heterocikla, heterocikla, OR10, NR10R11, S(O)pR10, OC(O)R11, CO2R10, CONR10R11, SO2NR10R11, halo i NHSO2R10, a p je 0, 1 ili 2; R2, R3, R4, R6, R7 i R9 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, po želji supstituiranog OR10 ili halo; R5 i R8 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, po želji supstituiranog OR10 ili halo, ili zajedno tvore C2-6 alkilenski lanac; R10 i R11 su, svaki neovisno, izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila; aril je 6-14-člana aromatska monociklička ili fuzionirana policiklička karbociklička grupa, po želji supstituirana jednom ili više grupa izabranima između R12, halo, OR13, NR13R14, NR13CO2R12, CO2R13, NR13SO2R12, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, SO2NR13R14, C(O)NR13R14, C3-7 cikloalkila, O(C3-7 cikloalkila), R15 i OR15, a R12 je ravnolančani ili razgranati C1-6 alkil, dok su R13 i R14 neovisno izabrani između vodika i ravnolančanog ili razgranatog C1-6 alkila, dok je R15 fenil, po želji supstituiran R12, OR13, halo ili haloalkilom; aromatski heterocikal je 5-7 člani aromatski prsten koji sadrži od 1 do 3 heteroatoma, neovisno izabranih između O, S i N, pri čemu je navedeni prsten po želji supstituiran jednom ili više grupa izabranima između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14; a heterocikal je 3-8-člani prsten koji sadrži od 1 do 3 heteroatoma, neovisno izabranih između O, S i N, pri čemu je navedeni prsten zasićen ili djelomično zasićen, te je po želji supstituiran jednom ili više grupa izabranima između OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkila, O(haloalkila), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 i C(O)NR13R14, ili njegovog tautomera, naznačen time da obuhvaća sljedeće korake: pripremu spoja prema formuli (XIV) [image] gdje su: R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9 i n definirani kao za formulu (I); te tretiranje navedenog spoja formule (XIV) reagensom ili kombinacijom reagensa prikladnima za hirolizu amidne veze laktamskog prstena.30. Procedure for preparing the compound according to formula (I): [image] where: n is 0, 1, 2 or 3; R1 is chosen between optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C1-6 alkyl groups, optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C2-6 alkenyl groups, optionally substituted straight-chain or branched C2-6 alkynyl groups, arilla, aromatic heterocycle, heterocycle or hydrogen; wherein the possible substituents in the above mentioned groups (a), (b) and (c) are selected from C3-7 cycloalkyl, aryl, aromatic heterocycle, heterocycle, OR10, NR10R11, S(O)pR10, OC(O)R11, CO 2 R 10 , CONR 10 R 11 , SO 2 NR 10 R 11 , halo and NHSO 2 R 10 , and p is 0, 1 or 2; R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 7 and R 9 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with OR 10 or halo; R 5 and R 8 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl, optionally substituted with OR 10 or halo, or together form a C 2-6 alkylene chain; R 10 and R 11 are each independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C 1-6 alkyl; aryl is a 6-14-membered aromatic monocyclic or fused polycyclic carbocyclic group, optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from R12, halo, OR13, NR13R14, NR13CO2R12, CO2R13, NR13SO2R12, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S (O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, SO2NR13R14, C(O)NR13R14, C3-7 cycloalkyl, O(C3-7 cycloalkyl), R15 and OR15, and R12 is straight or branched C1-6 alkyl, while R13 and R14 are independently selected from hydrogen and straight or branched C1-6 alkyl, while R15 is phenyl, optionally substituted with R12, OR13, halo or haloalkyl; aromatic heterocycle is a 5-7 membered aromatic ring containing from 1 to 3 heteroatoms, independently selected from O, S and N, wherein said ring is optionally substituted by one or more groups selected from OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14; And heterocycle is a 3-8-membered ring containing from 1 to 3 heteroatoms, independently selected from O, S and N, wherein said ring is saturated or partially saturated, and is optionally substituted by one or more groups selected from OR13, NR13R14, CO2R13, NR13CO2R12, R12, halo, CN, haloalkyl, O(haloalkyl), SR13, S(O)R12, SO2R12, OC(O)R13, NR13SO2R12, SO2NR13R14 and C(O)NR13R14, or its tautomer, characterized in that it comprises the following steps: preparation of the compound according to formula (XIV) [image] where are they: R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 and n are defined as for formula (I); you treating said compound of formula (XIV) with a reagent or combination of reagents suitable for pyrolysis of the amide bond of the lactam ring.
HR20040659A 2002-01-22 2004-07-19 3-(imidazolyl)-2-alkoxypropanoic acids as tafia inhibitors HRP20040659A2 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
GB0201389A GB0201389D0 (en) 2002-01-22 2002-01-22 3-(imidazolyl)-2-alkoxypropanoic acids
GB0202027A GB0202027D0 (en) 2002-01-29 2002-01-29 3-(imidazolyl)-2-alkoxypropanoic acids
PCT/IB2003/000060 WO2003061652A1 (en) 2002-01-22 2003-01-10 3-(imidazolyl)-2-alkoxypropanoic acids as tafia inhibitors

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
HRP20040659A2 true HRP20040659A2 (en) 2004-10-31

Family

ID=27614792

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
HR20040659A HRP20040659A2 (en) 2002-01-22 2004-07-19 3-(imidazolyl)-2-alkoxypropanoic acids as tafia inhibitors

Country Status (24)

Country Link
EP (1) EP1467731A1 (en)
JP (1) JP2005520811A (en)
KR (1) KR20040077775A (en)
CN (1) CN1620291A (en)
AP (1) AP2004003084A0 (en)
AR (1) AR038197A1 (en)
BR (1) BR0307016A (en)
CA (1) CA2472238A1 (en)
EA (1) EA200400716A1 (en)
EC (1) ECSP045200A (en)
HR (1) HRP20040659A2 (en)
IL (1) IL162677A0 (en)
IS (1) IS7310A (en)
MA (1) MA27167A1 (en)
MX (1) MXPA04006573A (en)
NO (1) NO20043457L (en)
OA (1) OA12756A (en)
PA (1) PA8563501A1 (en)
PE (1) PE20030929A1 (en)
PL (1) PL371487A1 (en)
TN (1) TNSN04121A1 (en)
TW (1) TW200302094A (en)
UY (1) UY27615A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2003061652A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (10)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2005051384A1 (en) * 2003-11-25 2005-06-09 Pfizer Limited Stabilised pharmaceutical compositions
JP2008536923A (en) * 2005-04-18 2008-09-11 バイエル・シェーリング・ファルマ・アクチェンゲゼルシャフト Use of TAFI inhibitors to enhance myocardial reperfusion and facilitate PCI
WO2010050525A1 (en) 2008-10-29 2010-05-06 大正製薬株式会社 Compound having tafia inhibitory activity
AU2009322342A1 (en) * 2008-12-05 2011-06-30 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Morpholinone compounds as factor IXa inhibitors
US8987242B2 (en) 2008-12-05 2015-03-24 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Morpholinone compounds as factor IXA inhibitors
RS56445B1 (en) * 2010-03-18 2018-01-31 Daiichi Sankyo Co Ltd Cycloalkyl-substituted imidazole derivative
KR20130006620A (en) 2010-03-18 2013-01-17 다이이찌 산쿄 가부시키가이샤 Cyclopropanecarboxylic acid derivative
AU2014280329A1 (en) 2013-06-10 2016-01-07 Sanofi Macrocyclic urea derivatives as inhibitors of TAFIa, their preparation and their use as pharmaceuticals
EP3437641A4 (en) 2016-03-29 2019-11-20 Daiichi Sankyo Company, Limited Inflammatory intestinal disease therapeutic agent
US11512067B2 (en) 2017-09-14 2022-11-29 Daiichi Sankyo Company, Limited Compound having cyclic structure

Family Cites Families (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
SE9901572D0 (en) * 1999-05-03 1999-05-03 Astra Ab New compounds
OA12362A (en) * 2000-08-17 2004-04-07 Pfizer Substituted imidazoles as tafia inhibitors.

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
CA2472238A1 (en) 2003-07-31
BR0307016A (en) 2004-11-03
IL162677A0 (en) 2005-11-20
TNSN04121A1 (en) 2006-06-01
CN1620291A (en) 2005-05-25
ECSP045200A (en) 2004-08-27
UY27615A1 (en) 2003-08-29
AP2004003084A0 (en) 2004-09-30
WO2003061652A1 (en) 2003-07-31
WO2003061652A8 (en) 2004-09-10
MXPA04006573A (en) 2004-10-04
EP1467731A1 (en) 2004-10-20
PE20030929A1 (en) 2003-11-05
TW200302094A (en) 2003-08-01
MA27167A1 (en) 2005-01-03
PL371487A1 (en) 2005-06-13
EA200400716A1 (en) 2004-12-30
JP2005520811A (en) 2005-07-14
IS7310A (en) 2004-06-14
OA12756A (en) 2006-07-03
AR038197A1 (en) 2005-01-05
KR20040077775A (en) 2004-09-06
PA8563501A1 (en) 2004-08-31
NO20043457L (en) 2004-08-19

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP4778531B2 (en) Substituted imidazoles as TAFIa inhibitors
AU2019264253B2 (en) Factor XIIa inhibitors
US6759426B2 (en) 3-(Imidazolyl)-2-aminopropanoic acids
HRP20040659A2 (en) 3-(imidazolyl)-2-alkoxypropanoic acids as tafia inhibitors
US6713496B2 (en) 3-(imidazolyl)-2-alkoxypropanoic acids
US6949577B2 (en) Pharmaceuticals
KR20210084581A (en) Therapeutic compounds and compositions
US20020147229A1 (en) Pharmaceuticals
PT1575942E (en) Compounds having selective inhibiting efect at gsk3
AU2003237012A1 (en) 3-(imidazolyl)-2-alkoxypropanoic acids as tafia inhibitors
JP2021522301A (en) Dipeptidyl ketamide meta-methoxyphenyl derivative and its use
ZA200301230B (en) Substituted imidazoles as tafia inhibitors.

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
A1OB Publication of a patent application
ODRP Renewal fee for the maintenance of a patent

Payment date: 20050304

Year of fee payment: 3

OBST Application withdrawn